Sei sulla pagina 1di 247

I

K-^S ^^^'

Jli^

UV .^ii%4ai^ 4.

First page of the xMS.

boil, JUA

Mingana Syr.

561.

WOODBROOKE STUDIES
CHRISTIAN DOCUMENTS IN SYRIAC, ARABIC,

AND GARSHUNI, EDITED AND TRANSLATED


WITH A CRITICAL APPARATUS
BY

A.

MING AN A

VOLUME V
COMMENTARY OF THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA ON THE NICENE CREED

CAMBRIDGE
W. HEFFER & SONS LIMITED
1932

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.
The

present volume

the

is

fifth

Studies, the contents of which are drawn from

Owing

lection.

the fact that

to

of the

" Bulletin " of that Library.

made

in

in

my

it

was

works of

is

it

this

" Studies "

{c.

in

in

serial parts in

the

Slight changes have accordingly been

hoped that these

will

of the

be found more suitable

kind.

This volume contains the hitherto


of Mopsuestia

col-

not foimd convenient

the preliminary matter as well as in the headings

" Studies," and


to

MSS.

have relmquished ray duties

the John Rylands Library, Manchester,


to continue the publication

Woodbrooke

the series of

in

lost

commentary

of

350-428) on the Nicene Creed, which

is

Theodore
undoubt-

edly one of the most important theological works of the golden age
of Christianity.

the author's

In places

method

that the translation

experienced some

difficulty in following

may

confidently be stated

of reasoning,

which

but

it

have adopted

in

the

following pages

reveals as accurately as possible the secret of the author's argumentation,

which

is

nearly always fresh and illuminating.

Short passages were by inadvertence omitted


the work,
of the

which was published

It

".

John Rylands Library

present edition together with


is

ELdward

in the

some

January issue of the " Bulletin

These have been

generosity

publication of the " Studies " in their

my

sincerest thanks to

has again

new

bth yuly, 1932.

made

possible

form.

A.
Selly Oak Colleghs Library,
Birmingham,

inserted in the

corrections.

a pleasing duty to offer here

Cadbury whose

in the first part of

MINGANA.

Mr.
the

PREFATORY NOTE.
(i)

a great
IT publish
the
is

satisfaction for

hitherto

lost

any scholar
theological

Mingana

In the

Mopsuestia.
far discovered

Theodore of Mopsuestia.

two works by

be

to

which

Theodore

of

MSS.,^

collection of

this Father,

a position to

in

works

of

have so

propose to edit and

translate according to their chronological order.

This
a

not the place to write the history of Theodore nor to give

is

works, some of which have, wholly or partially, survived

full list of his

in their

Greek

He

original or in East Syrian translations.

seems to

have been the most profound thinker and independent inquirer of the
Fathers of the Church in the golden age of Christianity

and the

fifth centuries.

He

is

and condemned, but Nestorianism was


in

have accomplished

Word, while

little

Christological conclusions

is

in reality

Three

an amplification

of

Council,

the Council of Chalcedon seems

except to reveal a

drawn from

Ephesus under the familiar

The fifth

of the

Theodore's teaching in connection with the mystery of

the Incarnation of the


to

and

Ephesus Nestorianism was discussed

In the Council of

some points

the fourth

directly or indirectly responsible for the

three general Councils of Ephesus, of Chalcedon

Chapters.

slight reaction against

the doctrine

established

the
at

anathema sit.
Three Chapters,

ecclesiastical sanction of

commonly called the Council of the

even more directly concerned with Theodore than

its

two immediate

predecessors.
It tells

held by

his

all

which had

name
name

much

in favour of the high esteem in

their origin in his writings

in relation to
is

which Theodore was

contemporaries that in condemning doctrinal points

them, and the

found are those of the

and twenty-five years

first

fifth

no one dared

to

mention

his

S3TiodaI fulminations in which his

Council, held about one hundred

after his death.

The Mingana Collection has now found a definite home in the newly
Oak Colleges' Library, Birmincham. The Library owes its
existence to the generosity of Mr. and Mrs. Edward Cadbury.
'

erected Selly

WOODBROOKE

few episodes

will here allude to a

might

illustrate

STUDIES
in

the

Theodore, which

life of

the respect with which his contemporaries regarded his

scientific attainments.

In

394 he was

present in Constantinople on the

occasion of the Synod held to decide a question concerning the see of

Bostra in the patriarchate of Antioch.^

an extent

the Capital that the

in

His fame had spread

to such

Emperor Theodosius, who was

already making preparations for his last journey to the West, desired to

hear him.

Theodore preached before Theodosius, who declared

the end of the sermon that he had never heard such a teacher

"

at

Qui

in desiderio visionis viri foetus, in ecclesia ejus doctrinae fuit

auditor magnus

ille

imperator ; nee arbitratus

est

alterum

se

talem comperisse doetorem, superadmiratus quidem ejus doctri-

nam,

et colloquio delectatus

informed by John of

Younger was
et

atgue obstupe/actus."

often in correspondence with

The same John

are also

Antioch that the Emperor Theodosius the

a vestro imperio, pro sui reverentia,

saepius attestatum

We

'^

est, et

Theodore

"Jam

vero

et spiritali sapientia, ei

vestris litteris honoratus est."^

of Antioch,

who had become

Patriarch of the

historic see of the Metropolis of Syria in the year following Theodore's

death in 428, speaks in eloquent terms of his work and teaching


"

Qui

bene de vita profectus est beatus Theodorus, et quinque et

quadraginta annis'clare in doetrina praefulsit,

et

omnem haeresim

expugnavit nullam alieubi detractionem ab orthodoxis in vita


suscipiens."

The same

prelate addresses, in glowing words, the

Emporor who

had shown interest in Theodore's memory " Iste ille est Flaviani
magni Antiochensium sanctae Dei Ecelesiaepontifieis amantissimus
:

discipulus, et beati

pulus, cujus

Joannis Constantinopolitani episcopi

pietatis vestrae imperio faeientes.

"

'

A glimpse of the early Hfe of Theodore


of his

condisci-

memoriam redivivam fecistis, niaximam kuncgloriam

bosom

friend

John Chrysostom who

is

supplied

testifies

by the writings

that his days were

spent in reading and his nights in prayer, that his fasts were long and
'Mansi, Sacr. Cone, nova et amp. collectio, iii. 851.
j<Jin of Antioch as quoted by Facundus in Migne's Pat. Lat.,

Ixrii.

563.

Ubid.
*

Facundus,

''Ibid.

Pat Lat,

Ixvii.

562.

Facundus died

shortly after

571.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


bed was the bare ground, that he indulged

his

asceticism

8e els

and

self-discipline

oXai

/Aev eis

dv7)\icrK0VT0 vvktc^

^v-)(a<;

every form of

in

avdyvacnv

rffUpai, oKoll

vrfareias re o-uj^c^ets Kol

^(a/u.cwias Kol rrjv aWrji' acTKT/criv.'

letter

from Chrysostom to Theodore shows that the former's

and admiration

afiection

exile at

for the friend of his childhood

The

the end of his days.

letter

remained

Cucusus (a.D. 404-407).

In

the exiled Patriarch

it

that " he can never forget the love of Theodore, so genuine


so sincere

and

guileless,

thanks him for the

ends
I

he had made

efforts that

in

testifies

and warm,

a love maintained from early years,"

and

to obtain his release, and

correspondence with the memorable sentence

his

till

was written while Chrysostom was

" Exile as

am

reap no ordinary consolation from having such a treasure, such a

mine

my

of wealth within

As

a soul."

heart as the love of so vigilant and noble

the late Dr.

not have been borne, or

by

Swete
a

Death did not put a stop


in

Tillemont^ that

points out, higher testimony could

more competent
to the

Meletius,

fame

of

judge.^

Theodore.

It is

Mopsuestia, asserted that he would have endangered his

he had uttered words detrimental to

Theodore was obliged

East one often heard the cry


long

the faith of Theodore

live

informs us that

when a

sq.,

Ad

and

"

The same

party of bishops

"

Cyril of Alexandria

was found ready to condemn


was " We had rather
:

Leontius Byzantinus informs us

Alexandria advised against the condemnation of


all

the bishops of the Eastern

Theodorum lapsum

in

Cyril of

harmony with

be burnt than condemn Theodore."

Theodore because

in

life if

to avow that in the Churches of the


" We believe as Theodore believed

him, the answer of the bishops of S)rria to them

also that Cyril of

own

Even

his predecessor.

Alexandria whose views on the Incarnation were not


those of

recorded

Theodore's successor to the see of

Migne's Pat. Gr.,

in

Montfaucon's edition (Venice,

xlvii.

referring to this passage in Diet,

Church considered

310

J$^.

The

H.

late Dr.

of Christian Biography,

734), p.

B.

Swete

36
in

935, quotes also


" he was full withal of light-hearted joy as having found the
the sentence
serrice of Christ to be perfect freedom."
I do not believe that in the context
this sentence is meant to apply to Theodore.
Chrysostom is here making
a general statement that has no direct bearing on any particular person.
='/'a/.<?r., Hi. 668-669.
^Dictionary of Christ. Biography, iv. 936.
I am indebted for
the
above references to this article ^^^uch is permeated with sound scholarship.
p.

^M^moires,

xii.

442.

'^

Pat

Gr., bcxvii. 340.

''

Ibid.,

343-346.

WOODBROOKE

him an eminent Doctor, and

STUDIES

he were condemned there would be


The famous Church historian,
"
him Doctor of the Universal Church." ^

if

serious disturbance in that Church.^

Theodoret, was pleased to

This

title

Nicephorus

There
and

call

him by a much
him " Doctor of

also ascribed to

is

who

Callistus,

no need

is

calls

Greek author,

later

the Churches."

all

memory

to emphasise the fact that Theodore's

always been considered as the most

especially his writings have

They were

esteemed treasures of the East Syrian Church.


translated after his death

and

their authority

among

gradually

the innumerable

adherents of the Elastern Church, which for a long time stretched

from the eastern Mediterranean shores to Manchuria and from the

Caspian Sea

to the Indian

Ocean, was only one degree below that of


the " interpreter /ar excellence.
The

With them he was

Paul.

"

only discordUit note seems to have been struck towards the end of
the sixth century by individual teachers of no great importance in the
councils of the Church, but

the Synod held in A.D.

Patriarch Sabrlsho' rose vehemently against them

anathematize
traditions

those

all

who do

and the teaching

the interpreter

596 by

We

reject

the

and

not adhere to the commentaries, the

eminent Doctor, the blessed Theodore

of the

who

and

"

endeavour

to introduce

new and

foreign

and blasphemies, which are in contradicand exact teaching of this saint and of all the orthodox

doctrines saturated with errors


tion to the true

Doctors, heads of the schools,

who

have followed

in his steps, cor-

roborated his doctrine and taught the true faith of the incorruptible

orthodoxy in our eastern regions."

Synod

In the

Gregory

of

1,

held in A.D. 605,

all

the eastern

archbishops juid bishops bound themselves to abide by the teaching of

Theodore

"

We

of us should receive

by the

blessed

by the grace
the

assembled in this Synod have decided that each

all

and accept

Theodore the

of

God

set

all

the commentaries and works vrritten

interpreter, bishop of Mopsuestia, a

man

over the treasures of the two Testaments

Old emd the New, and who

and nurtured the children

like

of the

a river of abundant

Church

in his lifetime

floods

watered

and

after his

death with the true meaning of the sacred Books in which he was instructed

by the Holy

Spirit.

... No

to perform the office of teaching in the


1

one,

who

Church,

in these

allowed to deviate

v.

39.

Pat. Gr., iHXTi. 1237.

'

Eccl. Hist.,

Pat. Gr.,

Synodicon Orientale,

cxl-vi.

56.

days wishes

is

p.

459.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


from the works of

who

able Fathers

have handed down

teaching, from his

adhered

eminent and divine man.

this

day

two

of the earliest

East Syrian historians

Who

astonished every one with his books after his death.

which the

and philosophers,

difficult

"

man

as clear as the light of the sun."

it

At

and

sophically

rationally the

and the passion

birth

West

In the

of our

economy

Lord."

the only writer

the

As

about 450.

nonnuUos Syrorum

truly divine

to explain philo-

of the divine mysteries of the

before the

43

fifth

Council dared

also clearly

treatises, in

"

found

died

Catholicamjidem apud

praecipue in Cilicia a Theodora quondam

et

in his

."

This hostile

Latin translations of some of Theodore's

which he denounced him as the master

Nestorianism

who

he accused him of being the

" Quaestio contra

episcopo oppidi Mopsuesteni jamdudum mota.


is

as

who

early as the year

real author of Pelagianism

note

first

openly against Theodore was Marius Mercator,

to speak

mere

before inquirers and

it

knowledge the

who was

interpreter,

as

that time shone in all branches of

Theodore the

St.

When

problem stopped with him and

never went beyond him, and he explained

made

able to

a position

him

in

also

were before him

subtle in reasoning,

Every knotty and

students.

is

is in

came near him, they considered themselves

other bishops
;

worked

Spirit

who

He

"

in his lifetime only, but

narrate the good works of this sea of wisdom, or

pupils

and

writings

his

(Theodore) did not astonish the world

to describe the prodigies

All our vener-

this true faith to us, in their

own, have studied

to our

to his statements."

will also refer to

Pravum

of Nestorius

and

ejus de dispensatione Dominica, et

a fide Catholica alienum, ac satis extorrem sensum, quo Nestorium


Constantinopolitanae urbis quondam, epriscopum secum male decepiL

.""
.

An
in

anti-Theodorian party, however, was steadily gaining ground

Egypt where Cyril

of

Alexandria held sway.

of the sixth century the Alexandrian

counted

many

'

Synodicon Orientate,
Lit.

*
5

who were

adherents in the Metropolis,

p.

210

Towards

the middle

Doctors, followers

of

Cyril,

powerful enough

(of the text).

" the hidden sign."

Barhadhbediabba 'Arabaya edited by Nauin/'/. Orient,


Meshihazekha in my Sources Syriaques, i. 141.

Pat. Lat. xfriii. 110.


/t>id
1 042043.
,

ix.

503-504.

WOODBROOKE

Emperor

to influence the

STUDIES

and induce him

Justinian

summon a

to

Council and condemn Theodore.

Given

the outbursts of the Cyrillian

free rein

knew no bounds.

Council

Bishops of the

EJcpressions such as "impious," "blas-

phemous," " heretical " were continuously hurled against a man dead
one hundred and twenty-five years previously.
reveal the spirit

which permeated the Fathers

Theodori.

Theodori Mopsuesteni

Council

of the fifth

Et postquam lectae sunt blasphemiae


.^
impium ejus symbolum.
Et post

.'

phrases

Sceleratum symbolum

Isti sunt thesauri impietatis Theodori.

impii

The following

et

acclam.ationes sancta synodus dixit

Multitudo lectarum blasphemi-

arum, quas contra magnum Deum et Salvatorem nostrum Jesum


Christum,, imo m,agis contra suam, anim.am Theodorus Mopsuestenus evomuit,justam ejus facit condemnationem.^

The condemnation

a dead

of

the time and caused a deep

The evil effects

ful.

man

gave

of that

wound in the spiritual body of the faithwound are to some extent felt even in our

days, in which the theological admirers of

one thousand and

satisfaction to his adver-

camp, but rent asunder the Catholic Church of

saries in the Cyrillian

five

hundred years

Theodore

after his death,

are,

more than

still

counted in

thousands.

The condemnation of

the works of the great Antiochian theologian

decreased their influence on Western thought, and the

them were

either burnt or

appearance from the shelves of

almost
A.D.

the

in

all of

298

all

monasteries
Nisibin.

East,

them.

and the Catalogue

When

slow dis-

Fortunately,

death by

after his

of

containing

of

ecclesiastical libraries.

however, his works were translated shortly


admirers

MSS.

underwent a gradual process

'Abdisho'*

'Abdisho' wrote his Catalogue in about

the works of Theodore were found in the churches

of

his

and probably

day,

The numerous

also in his

own

Turks and Kurds have, however,

sulted in their complete disappearance even in East Syrian lands,

the only cwnplete treatises

commentary on the Gospel


1

and

library at

persecutions inflicted since that date on the

eastern Christians by Mongols,

his

registers

known

of

to

have survived are

John which was edited

in

re-

and

(a) his

897, accord-

Mansi, Sacrorum Conciliorum nova et ampl. collectio, ix. p. 227.


Mansi, ibid.,
Mansi, ibid., p. 229.
pp. 229-230.
Assemani, Bib. Orient., iii. 30-35.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


ing to a

MS.

Lady near Alkosh, by J. B. Chabot who, however,

of our

did not venture to give any translation of

it

(d) his short controversial

Macedonians which was edited and translated

treatise against the

1913 by F. Nau,' from a recently acquired

MS.

in

of the British

Museum.

Tke Present Work.

(ii)

The work

of

which

is

in

following pages

the Chronicle

of Seert

'

it

Pope

i.e.,

work

Pelagius the

is

of the

the

the one

De

Council mention

fifth

Nicephorus Theotokes * has doubtless

'

when he

writes

Nicene Profession

tion of the

From

epij.r}vcia et?

the extracts that

more frequently

The Acts

quotes

it

referred to

under the

under the

title

under the

decem

all

it

be seen that the work


" Liber ad baptizandos."

title

it

once under the

et octo

is

a book by

on the sacrament

title

"

sanctorum Patrum "

Inter^

Facundus

itself,

of

also

divided into two distinct parts

the Christian doctrine which the Catechumens

The

and

" Liber ad baptizatos."

first

had

part deals vth the explana-

Nicene Creed, as above, and the second

tion of the

mind

in

explana-

will

slightly modified title of

to learn before their baptism.

stitutes

An

'

of " Liber ad baptizandos."

This " Liber ad baptizandos "

which embrace

of faith."

of the fifth Council quote

eight times

work

this

to Ni/cat^ (rvfifioXov,

give below

pretatio symboli trecentorum

title

trecentorum decern et octo sanctorum

interpretatione symboli

Patrum."

Patrum," * and

once under the same

also

it

Council of

referred to as

is

interpretatione symboli trecentorum decern et octo

the Acts of the

is

calls

In a letter of the

Nicea.

"

jmd

'Abdisho' in his Catalogue,^ while


more accurately " The interpretation

hundred and eighteen,"

of the faith of the three

De

translation in

lectures,

"The Book on Faith" by

called

"

and

give an edition

form of catechetical

part,

which con-

contains a commentary on the Lord's Prayer,

baptism in general, and the Greek liturgy used in

his day.
1

Pat

637-667.
290.
Mansi, Sac. Cone. Nov. et amp.
Orient,

"

"Mansi,
*

who

Seira,

ibid., ix.
i.

p.

Mansi,

ix.

33.

collectio, ix.

443.

216.

18 (Leipzig, 1772)

216.

iii.

v.

died in A.D. 1800, for


'

Bibl. Orient.,

ix.

^XviPat Orient,

this

Which

is

the source of Tlieotokes,

statement?
*

Migne's

Pat Lat,

Ixvii.

747.

WOODBROOKE

8
will give

Acts

now

STUDIES

the quotations from the present

work found

of the fifth Council, in the synodical letter of the

in the

works

of

Facundus and

Pope

in the

Pelagius,

Marius Mercator.

in those of

From the Acts of the

fifth Council.'

(a)

Ejusdem de

interpretatione symboli trecentorum decern et odo

sanctorum patrunt

"

Sed Christum quidem secundum camera et assumptam servi


formam, earn autem qui eam assumpsit, super omnia nominans Deum,
intulit

tamen hoc secundum conjunctionem nominum naturarum, mani-

festam et divisionem

camem

ex Judaeis

est,

.""^.A

);o:m

dicat

{Mansi,

carnem ex Judaeis."
.^^..OJi;

U^y^l )lo^j\

t.m

ix.

)ooi

J^vooM

*>

}mi

JIqjMi^

ot-ae

secundum

secundum

6.)

IjObo

uLao

""^^j joC^ jooi

..oiotw^

Nemo igitur neque eum qui


Deum qui est super omnia,

faciat.

^^;

{Front Chapter VI,

|....

jl/

^^>^!

^;

6i.\ ot^auflaj;

ooi

p.

iv>

^Jlj}

ooi^

t-<^^

64.)

(b)

Ejusdem Theodori ex
"

Quando enim

'

dicit,

David secundum carnem

'

De

(Rom.

libro

ad baptizandos

Filio suo,
1

),

qui factus est ex semine

certum quidem quod

filium hie

qui ex semine David factus est secundum carnem, non Deum


Verbum, sed assumptam servi formam. Nee enim Deus secundum carnem, nee Deus ex semine factus est David, sed sumptus pro
[Mansi,
nobis homo, quem filium beatus Apostolus manifeste vocat."

eum
dicit

ix.217.)
'

them.

The Greek

text of these

Acts

is lost,

but

we

have a Latin version

Cf. Hefele's Histoire des Conciles (translation of Leclercq),

iii.

72.

of

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


)^

jlo

V-^

^-oj J^-o; j^jj

;rr>-^-i

)oo.

.t.-A^l/j

JJ

io

{From Chapter VIII,

D;

jb-j-

JACi^

joi^J)

)ooi

)^

diminutionem

infert,

M/

p.

jbjoi;

\'^

oot\

)<*S^

t-^N

po/;

^^^SiJ*.

jlaicj^

jj^j

t-o? *^-^ l^i)

OCX Jl/

oi}J

^;

^-wsj j^jj

j-oj

)oo(

jooi;

IM^

91.)

(c)

Ejusdem Theodori ex eodem


" Deinde ostendens cujus gratia passus

Quatenus

Deum

circa

erat

ab

illo

mortem

est,

qui passus est

^^^^<^

''^N^oo

experimentum

J.f> . .;

jl

y^^

y^^^^

|imi->

)lo^;

cnnnium

ipse per se pro

secundum mortis experimentum, quia nee

.jXo^

jiooC^; ^;aj)o jloM

oULM

ilia,

(Heb. 2)

'

ostendens quod deitas separata quidem

accipere,

abfuerat secundum diligentiam."

|,^i^ \x>^i

Jl;

et

possibile erat illam mortis

passus

est,

pro omnibus gustaret mortem

quia, divina natura ita volente, separata


utilitate gustavit

libro

>t.t\3

.iULS.a>

jooi

^v.^o \
o

ix.

.q\,..

oo(
)

^^

.mi

qui

illi

7.)

joCSs.

|^j

Jlooi

..^tvt

Jlo\

);oi

)-M^

loot

(From Chapter VIII,

|jJlo^ <ft\-i

^j-^**;

jioL^o;

non tamen

{Mansi,

ii >

pp. 86-87.)

(d)

Ejusdem ex

libro

ad baptizandos :

" Permanens autem, donee secundum suam creaturam et virtutem


solvens mortis dolores,

liberavit

eum

inelFabilibus

illis

vinculis,

mortuis resuscitans, transtulit quidem in immortaiem vitam

autem

et

immortaiem

efficiens, in

caelum duxit."

et

de

incorruptum

{Mansi,

ix.

8.)

WOODBROOKE

10

{From Chapter

STUDIES

V, p. 53.)

(e)

Et post
"Christum

justificatum

alia:

immaculatum factum

et

Sancti

virlute

modo quidem dicit, 'Quod justificatus


modo vero.* Qui per Spiritum aeternum,
est in spiritu (1 Tim. 3)
immaculatum se obtulit Deo (Heb. 9), mori quidem facit secundum
Spiritus,

beatus Paulus

sicut

legem hominum, utpote autem impeccabilem virtute Sancti Spiritus


factum,

de mortuis,

resuscitavit

et

ad vitam

meliorem

constituit

immutabilem quidem animae cogitationibus, incorruptum autem


indissolutum et

jJijoD)

\^o\\

came
Jl

Jiii^^s )ooi

l^oj;

{Mansi,

faciens."

,.i

ya^^so

>

jK.*.^^

ix.

jooio

JJ;

)joi ooi;

jlo^ "^.auo

V,

)jng,i*>>

) i\ 1

{From Chapter

et

8.)

'st\\)\

^^.joo

jl;

.ifeoo

p. 61.)

(0

Et post
"
'

Deo autem

nostrum Jesum Christum


dicens

Deum,

qu

gratias,

qui contra

mortis, sive peccati, sive

'

(1

alia

inobis dedit

Cor.

victoriam per

15); istorum causam

omnes adversaries nobis dedit

Dominum

fuisse nobis

victoriam, sive

cujuscumque hinc nascendi mali

inum nostrum Jesum Christum pro nobis hominem sumens,

qui

Dom-

et

ipsum

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


per resurrectionem de mortuis ad
dextera sua sedere

{Mansi,

ix.

^*oC^

^^.^

ouojji

jiadio*.

et

meliorem transtulit

eum

nobis ad

\iaa}

>

i..fl\,..;

\hJiio
..aoti*

^^ou

Olio ^

If^AoO yOOii^J

00(

^o;

Krf^d

)K^ ^joC^;

oo|0

^o

^^

oiii

^o

v>.

h^OI*

>W

\^J\^

)i^

oialo/o

p. 61.)

From the letter of the Pope

Pelagius.

interpretatione Symboli irecentorum et octo

Patrum

" Sed Christum quidem secundum assumptam servi formam,

autem qui earn assumpsit, super omnia nominatus


tamen hoc secundum conjunctionem, ut per
naturarum manifestam divisionem

secundum carnem ex Judaeis

qui

This quotation

faciat.

est,

dicet

is

it is

Deum

nee iterum

the

given above under

eum

intulit

nominum,

{Mansi,
in

neque eum

igitur,

found with some changes

Council and the Syriac of

Deum

significationem

Nemo
Deum

secundum carnem ex Judaeis."

qui est super omnia,

fifth

in

jft^^s^

jft^jL*^

^^oo

|oeub.o

{From Chapter V,

Ejusdem de

finem, et

communionem."

donavit

218.)

^OILa v^pCL^
\~J^

fecit

ix.

Acts

443.)

of the

(a).

From the works of Facundus bishop of Hermiana.

Nam sic aperte


"Neque enim
stringit aut

si

in libra

locutus est

duas naturas dicamus, necessitas nos ulla con-

duos dicere

filios,

aut duos dominos, aut duos Christos

quoniam hoc putare extremae


IxviL 747.)

ad baptizatos

est amentiae."

(Migne's Pat. Lat.

WOODBROOKE

12

wo(

f-^

jZa^<x.;oi

STUDIES

.^JUa ^ji

|;o(

(/'row Chapter VIII,

o/

^opo ^jJl pij?

p. 90.)

From the works of Marius Mercator.


"
fiet

Nee

enim, inquit,

ut duos

probatur dementiae.
sunt, et

si

duas dicimus in Christo naturas necessario

duos dominos asseramus, quia hoc

filios

secundum

usque divisionem

aliquid

Sed non quia unum, neganda


viro et uxore pronuntians ait

(Matt.

duo

Pater unum sumus

et

Jam

Secundum hunc modum,

conjunctione

utri-

Et

alibi

de

non sunt duo, sed una caro

et hie

jam non sunt

vir et uxor,

manent enim duo, juxta quod duo sunt

unum.

duo

(Joan. x. 30).

est utriusque proprietas.


:

Sed non quia una caro

xix. 6).

aliquid

unum, non interimunt per unitatem

Ego enim

extremae

arbitrari

Omnia enim quaecumque secundum

et

unum

juxta quod

duo sunt natura sed unum

duo natura quia naturarum (multa)

diversitas

sed

unum conjunctione, quia indivisam venerationem quod susceptum est,


cum suscipiente sortitur, velut templum ejus individuum perseverans.
" Omnia enim quaecumque duo dicuntur, tunc duorum continent
usum, quando alterum

alteri indifferens creditur, juxta

vocabulum connumerationemque
divina

sortitur

commemorat (Dan.

scriptura

quod duorum

verbi gratia, quatuor bestias

vii.)

ursum, pardum, leonem

et aliam quae has immanitate praecellat, et ideo sunt quatuor, quod

unaquaeque

bestia nihil

probatur existere
est (Joan. viii.
illud

Nemo

7),

minus juxta substantiam

Duorum,

inquit,

hominum

reliquis bestiis

com-

testimonium, verum.

quia hoc uterque natura quod alter

potest dttobis dominis servire (Matt.

est.

vi.

Sic et

24), quia

praebentis servitium tanquam domino, nihil minus uterque est dominus


ita et hie,

si

uterque secundum substantiam esset

filius

et

dominus,

modo duo filii et domini nuncupari, secundum numerum


Quoniam vero hie quidem secundum substantiam filius
existit et dominus, hie autem secundum essentiam nee filius nee domconjunctione vero quae illi facta cum illo est iisdem
inus approbatur
participasse cognoscitur, idcirco unum filium et dominum dicimus.
Principaliter quidem intelHgentes eum filium et dominum, qui secundum
possent aliquo

personarum.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


substantiam utrumque vere esse creditur et probatur

autem cogitatione et ilium qui


ineffabilem

cum

eo copulam

" Itaque, sicubi

filium

13

complectentes

inseparabiliter ei conjungitur,

per

et

et domini particeps aestimatur.

iilii

sumptus

hunc, qui

divina

est,

scrip tura

suscipientis, juxta
unitatem, dicimus eum
cum enim dicit De Ftlio sua, qui factus est
ei ex semine David secundum carnem (Rom.
3) non Deum
Verbum dicit sed formeim servi susceptam non enim Deus est
secundum carnem, nee Deus ex semine David factus est, quern (ilium
Intelligimus autem eum Filium,
beatus Paulus evidenter appellat.
non quod per se dicatur Filius, sed quod ilia conjunctione quam habet
cum eo qui vere est Filius taliter nuncupetur." (Migne's Pat. Lat.,

commemorat,

relatione

nuncupari

filium

i.

1056-1059.)

xlviii.

^j:^K:

^jjLuo

,,Jupo/

V--^

)0<

\sx\^&^

t-

^}1;

.^;JiJ-

wSl

llo^O-JOl

jlo

Us^i

Uh.

>^? ot*^ jJ^nA^i^V)

y-.;

^^K.^00

^oa^
Y*

.jJLs

jl

])/

)ju.iir>

Kj^^

^ftv^

^;i
K^j

yOj/

>.dol
|j;oi

jl

Ji^^.*.ai

peu^ ou^f

OOI

>~*oi

ooii^a

j.aKa

yCtJU.

|1/

oua

jjoijd

^;i

^>; jx-^a^
jl;

.^u.

|1Kj/o

Jlj

^U

.^;1 o^o
.jloqi

^^-^oo jiasuauua

>

jlsL^; ^^^^^^ ot-axcu; ooi ^co>. ouajJL/;

^^.xvt )t^

pe/

JJ

)^i^ yoouiW )W^

po^;

^^o( v^po/K^ ^;l "^^t

^opo

)ooi

t^

jl

j^O yOj/ ^ti* ^^0^3

.Qt^

joi^oit

Jl

P0|J?

jL^cai^

y^\i yOot-K-/

jl^j/o

)if^^ j.A^K.^

jl/

)ooi

^\l 4 vOP ^;1

jL^aajB^

^si

i-^

yOoiiokSubAJ

t-**!

V^S J

^;i. yooi^ft^/

yOOuK/; -.^O^

t-w ji/

ooi

jlo

)ooi

oooi;

"^^..^

^^.^s;/

.i^tV)

U^

jl;

y-lt

oo( JJJU;

mIiIiV

^; y rfn\'>
^00/ yV nn ^U*

^|*^ot

Jl

"^"^ x^ih

J'-*-'

'^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


From

we may

the above quotations

infer that the official Latin

was not always a good transEJctenuating circumstances may be pleaded in his favour from

translator of the
lator,

Acts

of the fifth Council

was dealing with

the fact that he

stray quotations

any regard

culled from their context without

but

when every

allowance

some imperfections

in his

made under

is

and

isolated extracts

sequence of events,

to the

head there

this

first

to the flesh

Jews according
above

all

God by

is

igitur neque

is

eum

somewhat

est,

first

from the

is

God who

is

This simple and clear sen-

The

ex Judaeis.

better translated in the Synodical letter of the

sentence

Pope Pela-

Nemo igitur, neqtie eum qui secundum camem ex


dicat Deum : nee iterum Deum qui est super omnia^

gius as follows

Judaeis

In the

camem
secundum camem

qui secundum

super omnia,

remain

and inaccurate rendering Nemo


ex Judaeis est, dicat Deum.

tence has received the complicated

est

nature, nor that

from the Jews by nature."

is

still

Let us take as examples two sentences

work.

and the fourth quotations as given above.


" Nobody believes that he who
quotation Theodore says
from the

qui

15

secundum^ camem. ex Judaeis.


In the second quotation the translator of the Council does not
to

have understood the meaning of some words in Theodore's sentence.


" But He (God) remained with him (Christ) until

Theodore says

He

by (His) help

assisted

him to loose the pains

delivered his soul from bonds

which were

him

mortal and incorruptible, and caused

now

sentence

this

the right

sitting at

hand

of

given as follows

is

smd

raised

eum

ineffabilibus illis vinculis etc.

The

Latin translation of
secun-

mortis dolores, liberavit

The

Latin translator seems here

word

a possible Greek

him

and made him im-

Permanens autem, donee

stiam. creaturam- et virtutem- solvens

have misread

life,

And He

go up to heaven where he

to

God."

dum
to

of death.*

indissoluble

from the dead and transferred him to immortal

is

seem

appy)KTo<;

unbroken as

apfnjTos unspeakable, ineffable.

So

far as

Marius Mercator

concerned,

is

we may

point out that

he seems to have deliberately omitted to translate two sentences of

Theodore.

The

first

does no^ preclude their being

Cf. Ephes.

iv.

6.

And the separation of natures


one" ^^ ^ox^o ^JJ^Jt |jL*jad Jlo

sentence

is

Cf.

"

Acts

ii.

24.

Ut. " he loosed."

WOODBROOKE

16

STUDIES

" It is known that here he (Paul)


second sentence reads
" Son " the one made of the seed of David in the flesh." ^

The

.)^

K,<^;

|ooi V^a-aua j^>o)

^;

oo^

\\^

calls

\:>>^^
"
Mercator deliberately omits also to translate the adjective " close
when Theodore uses it to express the " close union " between God

Word and man.

the
is

JIK^Km

The

JL^.;j

|a;oi!

Syriac expression used in this connection

)loP>.Qi^

We may incidentally remark that

the technical terms used in the

mystery of the Incarnation were so imperfectly fixed even


of

Marius Mercator

he

that

This

stantia.

last

the Syriac )v>fHf>

generally renders the

the Syriac

by the Latin sub-

Greek

and hardly ever stands for the

Theodore may be seen

of

MS.

Mr.

^vo-ts,

time

vTj-do-Tacri?

and

word " nature."

should here be stated that some quotations from the present

It

work

word

word nature,

translates the

JLlo which doubtless renders the Greek

in the

recently

W.

added

East-Syrian

offices of

Theodores Doctrine.

do not intend

to give here

Christian theologians

assume that the readers

a synopsis of the Christological

many

such

bitter controversies

after him,

and which divided

rise to

who came

the followers of Christ into so

distinct

of the present

and

hostile groups.

leave to them the task of understanding

words.

It

some early Christian

will

be

thinkers

and

it

deals,

assimilating

sufficient to state that in

who had

We

work are well acquainted with

the Trinitarian and Christological dogmas with which

his ovra

good

collection through the

doctiine of Theodore, which gave

among

literature, especially in

G. Greensiade.

(iii)

We

my

to

in

and we

Theodore

in

arguing against

unduly emphasised the divine

His humanity, he laid great stress


the man Jesus was a true man, endowed with all

side of Christ to the detriment of

on the

fact that

human

faculties including

person of the Trinity, or

iRom-i.

a true human

God

the

soul,

Word, Son

and that the second


of

God

the Father,

3.

^Theodore

uses

also

in

jifidk^CL^ perfect union (chap.

this
vi.).

c<Hinection

the

expression

JioAia*.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


was

be distinguished from the human son of Mary,

to

17

bom

of the

seed of David, although through the very close and intimate union

man

The

between them, they were not two Sons but one Son.

existing

Son

Jesus was, so to speak, only figuratively and honorifically the

God was and is the Wordman Jesus. The close union

of God, while the true and natural Son of

God who

assumed the form of the

between them was, as


manifesting

itself

were, not physical but moral and

it

one

in

visible

spiritual,

individual, or rather personage,

who

formed the one npoa-aTrov or outward appearance of Christ.


where, how^ever, do

we

find in

Such an idea had

(vTToo-Tao-w) in Christ.

of

Fathers of the Council

{= prosopon)

Nicea) referred both words to the one

of

work

the present

Son they showed

of the

between the two natures "

opo/

it

many

These

nation.

last

)-

us

the close union

)"^ojV*

^?

j ^^^?

a commentary on the Nicene creed and

is

consequently covers the whole


will find in

development in

full

of Ephesus.
Theodore never
two natures and one ^rpoo-cuiroi/.^ He
" From the fact also that they (the
chapter

writes in the third

As

its

No-

two persons

of

the Council

the time that followed

goes beyond the idea

person

Theodore the idea

field

of Christian religion, the readers

other interesting points besides Trinity and Incar-

two

points,

however, are treated with much more

detail than the others.

As

a commentator Theodore has been

authority than
defect

is

Hamack

noticeable

in

a& too prosaic

the

present

marred by many verbal antitheses and

by no

criticised

less

an

and monotonous.

This

work which

some places

is

in

repetitions uising

from

stylistic

his desire

to stress his point for his readers or rather hearers.


(iv)

TAe Manuscript,

work of Theodore is found in my


MS.
collection of MSS. and is therein numbered Mingana Syr. 561.'
As
the MS. is not throughout in a good state of preservation and is in
containing the present

TTie

"nalura humana Chrisli immediate terminatur per


Theodore's time.
1th edition, xxvi. 767.

'^The doctrine thai


hypostasim Verb! "
""E.B.,

is

later than

'For a description of the MS. see pp. 1041-1044


Syriac and Garshuni MSS. of my collection.

of the

Catalogue of the

WOODBROOKE

18

many

places

wormed and damaged by damp,

able to reproduce
all its

text

STUDIES

and

it

edit

For

in facsimile.
in the

it

the usual practice in

my

was not found

it

this reason

desir-

have had to copy

ordinary Syriac type instead of following

Woodbrooke

Sttidies of giving facsimiles in

case of unique texts.

Translation.

By

the power of our Lord Jesus Christ we begin to write the exposition of the faith of the three hundred and eighteen
Theodore the interpreter.
[Fathers),^ composed by

Mar

Chapter
What

discourse

is

worthy

I.

and what mind

of,

that

is

able to teach these mysteries ?

indeed

is

It

equal

is

Or which

greatness of the subjects placed before us ?

to,

the

the tongue

is

difficult

for our

tongues to speak with accuracy even of the created natures, because


they also are created with great

wisdom by

which are higher than our nature

we
of

intend to speak

men

They

how much

because such
!

man

neither have entered into the heart of

prepared for them that love Him."

the minds

all

words
The blessed Paul bears
" Eye hath not seen nor ear heard,

truly transcend our


:

for those

are those of which

are they not higher than

witness concerning them in saying

the things which

God

hath

with these wonderful things that our discourse wishes to deal,

It is

and

As

the Maker.

it is

to the delight of these mysteries that

we

have been

invited, be-

cause the time of the great festival of the holy Passover leads us to teach

God had wished those heavenly gifts not to be knovra to us,


it is evident that we should not have been able to discourse on them,
because how could a man have spoken of unknown things ? Since,
them.

If

He

and before the foundations of the


world to make manifest the wisdom that was in Him^ through the
Economy of our Lord Jesus Christ, He revealed to us these hidden
mysteries and the greatness of these gifts, and He granted their know-

however.

ledge to

men

wished from the

through the

revealed to us

by His

first

Holy

Spirit

Spirit.

mysteries which are performed by the

through them
^

Of

we might

It

is

power

of the

Cf.

Holy

God

ineffable

Spirit so that

proceed in a congruous way, by degrees and by


^

the Council of Nicea.

indeed written that

and showed us the sublime and

Eph.

i.

8-9

Col.

i.

26

iv.

Cor.

3-4, etc.

ii.

9.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


faith, to

these future

This

gifts.'

why we

the reason

is

God

course with confidence, according to the grace of

19

desired to dis-

vouchsafed to

on these unspeakable things which are higher than ourselves.


time of this festival that has led us to speak with those

who

us,

It is

this

wish

[to

participate in] these awe-inspiring mysteries.

for

Now is the time for me


He has done marvellous

for

new

we are
human

things, as

established for the

He

when

Christ,

away and

are passed

new

Indeed a

song

new

New Testament which God

race through the

Economy

all

who

is

Lord Jesus

of our

old things

and showed new

in Christ is

new

creature

Death and

become new.^

things in

old things

corruption

have ceased, passions and mutability have passed away, and the

new creature

the

dead

made

has been

manifest, a

He

make

will

new

us

life

At

our resurrection from the dead.

after'*

song

required

is

dealing with the

things are

all

" Sing unto the Lord a

things."

abolished

Every man

their place.

to say

which

we

hope

life

of

to reach

the resurrection from the

and incorruptible and im-

instead of old,

mortal instead of corruptible and mortal.

He
newed

gave us

new

this

and because

these mysteries so that

new man who

is

where there

neither

and

in all.

shall

is

of this covenant

we

we

for

fit

the

Jew
ways

receive the

of

nor Greek, bond nor

of

Kingdom we

bond

are re-

knowledge

free,

but Christ

of

is all

next world

when we

we shall

only con-

shall partake,

when

the incident

or free, shall be taken from us,

and when

have completely disbeing Jew or Greek, bond or

the image of this world shall

Indeed what incidence of

appeared.

who

man and put on the


Him who created him,

will take place in reality in the

or Greek,

those

the old

off

have become immortal and incorruptible, when

of being

free,

is

image

after the

Jew

template Christ of whose

all

should put

renewed

This

'

covenant which

can remain with those

who

are in an immortal

and

incorruptible

nature after the image of Christ, according to the testimony of the


blessed Paul

Because
gifts

?
it

was necessary

that the faith in the truth of the future

should remain in us so that

on account of

their greatness

our nature and above


'

Cor.

ii.

'

Ps. xcviii.

'

2 Cor,

Y.

it

we

should not throw doubts on them

since

we

see

them very much

these awe-inspiring mysteries

11-13.
1.
1

7.

(Peshitta has
'

Lit. from.

"a marvellous

Col.

lii.

alien to

were confided

thing.")

10-11.

"

'

20

WOODBROOKE

to us in order that

through them as through symbols

approach our future hope, and


doubts

these

in

in order to

heaven,"' and

in

house

might gradually
a faith without

obtain

our work

"our building

"

Our

God,"

and

been inscribed^

in that

is

of

harmony

conversation

"we

have a

heaven not made with hands."

in

While

on the earth

still

we have

glory of the future world through these mysteries, but

much

live as

in

is

world as much as

in this

possible in conformity with the following sentences


is

we

while cultivating a conduct that

gifts,

new world and arrangmg

with the

STUDIES

a heavenly

as possible

life in

we

(ought to)

spurning visible things and

Those who are about

aspiring after future things.

awe-inspiring

now

partake

to

these awe-inspiring mysteries are inspired to do so by the grace of

They do

not do this in order to partake of small and ordinary

but to be transformed completely into


virtues

which they will

receive by the

new men and


gift

of

God.
gifts,

to possess different

of the grace of

God

being

mortal they will become immortal, being corruptible they will become
being

incorruptible,

they

passible

will

become

impassible,

changeable they will become unchangeable, being bond

become

being enemies

free,

Adam

but of Christ

Christ,

who

will

a heaven which

Adam

they will call as their head not

has renewed them

will bring forth

they will

become friends, being strangers


no more be considered a part of

they will

They

they will become sons.

being

but

they will not cultivate a ground that

thorns and thistles to them,' but they will dwell in


is

remote and immune from

all

sorrow and sighing

nor will death rule over them but they will become themselves rulers

new

where they

life

be not slaves

will

sm but warnors

of

of

righteousness, not sen'ants of Satan but intimate friends of Christ for


all

time.

Adam,

the father of mankind, received the abode of Paradise from

which he was driven out through his disobedience and sin, and we,
who became the heirs of his nature and his punishment, ascend to
heaven by

faith in

He

"

as

said

Christ through our participation in these mysteries,

Except a man be born

of

water and

cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven."

who

receives this spiritual birth


'Phil.

Ibid.

is

"2 Cor.

CI Heb.

ix.

of the Spirit

24.

Or

in

V.

heaven and

I.

written.

''l

''

Cf. Gen.

iii.

18

etc.

"

Cf.

is.

xxxv. 10.

he

The man, however,

immediately inscribed

20.

iii.

'

'

John

iii.

5.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


becomes the

and partaker of those future

heir

who

because those

said,^

making

abode

their

we hope

Indeed

to

heaven

in

as the blessed Paul

gifts,

Christ

in

are

in

expectation

of

the resurrection from the dead.

after

go to heaven where the

Through

our behalf.

believed

21

we

these mysteries

first

man," Christ, went on

are truly inscribed

that

abode.

We are m
to fall

was driven
in

need

away from

of great

care and immense dihgence

promise and

this great

This

out of Paradise.

way

a wonderful

order not

why we

the reason

is

in

Adam who
partake

awe-inspiring mysteries with a true

these

of

suffer the fate of

which has no doubt," and we ought not to forget this faith


but to keep what we have received with great care.
When we
faith

have received these heavenly

may

long as

impossible that

is

it

we

we

should

away from

participation

manner

fall

we have

them, as

we

to

endeavour

truly to possess the

Now which

is

have our part

the faith
in

we

their heirs in our

As

away from them.

only receive them

these mysteries,

in

so that

it

a changeable nature.

is

possible

We

ought,

have great care and anxiety concerning them and

therefore,

we

perfect

are on the earth, however, because

by hope through our


to fall

in

when we have become

delight in them, and

actions,

gifts

to

hope of the future in our souls.


and which are the promises through which

mysteries in the hope of these heavenly

gifts in

we will delight ? These are found in the profession of faith


which we make before Christ our Lord at the time of our baptism. If
it were possible to comprehend their power by hearing only, our words
which

would have been

useless,

because their mere recitation would have

made

them understood by those who heard them. Since, however, there is


in them
as our holy Fathers confided to us from
the gift of God an ineffable treasure condensed in words which are easy

much power hidden


to learn

and

to

remember

to receive these mysteries

which they wish

and

show them

to

When

that are hidden in them.


gift to

necessary to teach those

it is

to

make

the sense

who are

about

and the meaning

they have learnt the greatness of the

their approach,

and have understood

the meaning of their religion and their promises for the sake of which

they receive such a great


souls the faith

gift,

they will keep with diligence in their

which has been handed down

'

Cf.

Rom.

"

Lit.

our

viii.

first.

Gal.

iii.

29

iv.
'

Tit.

Or

to them.

lii.

7.

religion, confession.

WOODBROOKE

11

The

and promise which

principle of your faith

kept in these mysteries

is

STUDIES
be carefully

to

is

God, Father Almighty,

believe in one

Creator of all thnigs visible and invisible.


By the grace of our
Lord we will explain these words one after another, because it is good

you should know the power

that

God,^ "

and with

unto righteousness,

This

salvation."^

see a thing that

is

it is

in

need

The

invisible.

of faith,

is

is

teaching of the

faith.

things that are

which causes mind

things that are visible

with our eyes, while the things that are


" faith

true

religion lies in the belief in

and indescribable,

invisible

man believeth
made unto

with the heart

for

mouth confession

the

the truth of the

is

Because the question of

we

to

see

them

by

faith,

invisible are only seen

the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of

things not seen."

us, therefore,

believe in one

of the religion of the fear of

as

Let

of them.

all

where you also began in your profession of faith


God, Father A hnighty. This is the foundation

rightly begin from

of

'

brings in substance to the mind the things that are not

his faith

We

yet existent in reality.

accept by faith as true the resurrection

heaven and

from the dead

to

in existence.

Faith causes the soul to see and understand the things

that are invisible

worthy

whom

who

We

and able

become

all

in

and

to see,

but

if

invisible,

which has no

if

there

is

in

the various

all

things

reahty

made by Him, and both


the blessed Paul
believe that
:

'Rom.

He

is

godliness.
X.

10.

"
"

He
^

and

that the

if

our

faith is

were

same way
things,

sound, but

need of

were and

faith as

is

to the religion of

will

be

shown by

God

must

" worlds were framed by His

Does it [xjssibly render the Greek


Heb. xi. 1.
Tim. vi. 16.
'

things that

In this

The question of
concerning God and con-

things that

cometh

these

not sound.

confession

of these are in

that

all

visible.

and the indescribable

is

and numerous

if

nothing to hinder them from

they are affected by injury,

although

equal,

of religion has taught us,

two

religion consists in

Or

the sole invisible and

see."

they are not seen by those whose faith

'

is

the bright light

see with accuracy the invisible

which the question

cerning

are enabled by faith to be

God "who

no man hath seen nor can

seeing properly

we

dwelleth

not yet

is

are able to see the visible thing with material eyes,

are sound

visible

We

indescribable.

of seeing the nature of

incorruptible,

and

and

the future existence, which

all

OeoaelSeia
'

Heb.

xi.

6.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Word

which are seen were not made

so that things

23
which

of things

do appear."
he shows

In these

that even confession concerning

first

anything but the thought

consist in

we

secondly, that

who become

because

it is

As

ing of religion.

and

remote from

to those

who

how God was

understand

from nothing and establish

and well established

are outside the faith

it

substance,

and

from eternity

pagans, Jews,

they were unable

faith

make everything

in their error they

gave

a consort to whom He had given a seat with Him


and they strayed from the truth into various other
As to Jews they recoiled from the name of a son, and

insipid stories.

their lack of faith they did not

of

the teach-

they greatly stray from

faith,

able to create and to

in

in

God

fancifully to

because

God

of

in faith

Indeed because the pagans had no

the truth.
to

sound

sink in error completely.


" the pillar and ground of the

it

because they are devoid of

heretics,

if

Paul called the Church


truth,"

cannot

through faith alone

we do not receive their knowledge by faith.


who accept it thoroughly in the truth of religion

Faith perfects those

while those

God

are unable to understand and confess the things that

Him

were made by

rehgion

of

"

understand the one

who

is

a true Son.

way

In this

the heretics

all

who

have ascribed the name of Christ with untruth


they have no

opinion,

Jews

Arius and Eunomius and

and note how they were

and because

thing that

is

Son

it

it

who

In order

will be

sufficient

subscribe to their

affected with the disease of the

is

of

Divine nature, and that every-

said of the nature of the Father

Son, while the nature

the fact that

those

truth.

of their lack of faith they did not understand nor

did they accept that the

the

all

because

to themselves,

have erred and strayed from the

faith,

not to mention to your hearing all the heresies,


to refer to

Church and who

are outside the

of

has a true Son

the

who

Father
in

in

is

said also of that of

no

His nature

way
is

suffers

from

a true mirror of

itself.^

These few things have been said out


'

Heb.

xi.

of

many

in order to

rebuke

3.

by " religion " literally means " fear of God,"


Greek word used by Paul (0eo(je/3eici) which the
English Bible renders by " godliness."
^
* Lit. "
Tim. iii. 15.
who fully shows His Father in it."
'

and

The word

it

is

that

possibly the

translate

WOODBROOKE

24

who

those

have strayed from the

strayed because of their lack of

have gone

many

ness from

is

It

by

by

we

that

it

possesses

by

born

have accepted
Father and

faith that

Holy

that the

that

He

God

is,

is

when

Son

by

we

of the

It

is

therefore,

a foundation

of our covenant,

with

same nature as God the

and

We

by

our teaching and of the mystery

with right that they intimated

it is

It is

preaching of

Fathers placed faith

justice that our blessed

in the forefront of

from there and say

to us to begin

Father Almighty.

believe in one God,

must not be astonished that our blessed Fathers included and

handed down

They

to

us

all

the teaching of religion

thought that a long discourse would better

As

other persons.

to

you who

for

a clean conscience at a time


useful,

as

their

to

a few words.

other times and

weaned

fear,

with a good

remember the

will,

Divine mysteries with

condensed words are more

fewness renders them more easy

memory when you wish

faith

to

keep

which you

and the promises which you made on account


is right,

fit

religion

to receive the

full of

in

a long time have been

from the world, and have come nigh unto

and have made yourselves ready

It

faith that

we have no doubt nor suspicion concerning the


Economy of Christ which took place in the world.

It is,

like

the

is

the Creator

always with the Father and the Son.

is

near-

its

He

that the Father has a

faith that

the

that

passed av/ay and

existence,

Himself.

like

Spirit

remote-

its

proportion to

in

that

we have known

It

His nature and God

great

is

proportion to

who have

and

to life

wishes.

is

created everything from nothing.

understand that those

come back again

perished will

of

and

we know

He

have

that they

men who

knowledge increases

faith that

show

to

Indeed, the error of

as error increases

so also

faith,

faith.

and

creator of everything and that


It is

and

truth,

faith.

astray because of their lack of faith

ramifications,

ness to

STUDIES

your

in

professed

of these mysteries

however, that a detailed teaching of them should be added

you so that you should understand them more accurately, and


beware in your souls of all the words of the enemies of religion when
you stand fast by this Divine teaching which is confided to you.
/ brlici'c in one (iotl Father Almighty.
See how our blessed
to

Fathers, with the

God

first

word

of

the true profession of faith

in

one

the Father, removed us with care from the error of polytheism

and from the

fallacy of

Judaism which puts

teaching of the Old Testament

in

its

entirety.

in practice to-day all the

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


The words

New

of the

Testament concerning Christ were found

Old Testament

the prophets of the

in

prophets as a symbol and

the

they were indeed found

in

whereby the Jews expected


them as a man, but none of them was aware of

Christ to appear to

sign

Only Begotten Son

the divinity of the

25

Word-God.

the

(Our blessed

Fathers) gave us a perfect doctrine which separates from paganism those

who become

who

polytheism those

teaching that the natures of the

God

but that

everything

other

God

thing

is

one, smgle

is in

that such a

that

who

Godhead

and

one

is

obey

eternal

God, who alone


"

God, and

Him

outside

separate,

the cause of

is

there

no

is

is

that a being

God

not

who

but the work of

capable of creating everything from nothing.

is

is

one nature

He

Lord and God.

of

which

the cause of everything

is

The Lord Thy God

might learn that there

name
made

many and

are not

is

said

commandments, while

eternal nature

not eternal and the cause of everything,

He

its

God is a being who is eternal and the cause of everybeing who is not Hke this is not God by nature
that

that a

a being

and which removes completely from

initiated to religion,

the error of

in

is

the

"

one Lord

'

Godhead

also said

which

to

we

in order that

due the

is

" the gods that have not

the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth and from
under the heavens " " in order that we might understand that he who is

not the cause of everything


everything

is

everything,"

who was

'

God
in

order that

from eternity and

said to

we
is

God, wished

to say

He

also said

other god before

order that

"

make

am

me and

we might

is

the

not eternal,

it

who

and the

last

is

is

truly the

God.

is

'

'

Deut.

vi.

Mark

He

is

impossible that

xii.

29,

C/. also Deut. xxxii. 39.


Lit.

one

not truly existent

made when he was


is

from eternity, that

God and

there

was no

high above creation.

etc.

in

God who was first and


another God that is created
the

fall

within the notion

creation.''

of

He who

there shall be no other god after me,"

Divine nature cannot indeed

exist.

is

of

him.

first

understand that

from eternity and that


should

to

He

has actually been

not existent, at the time at which the one


is

He

might learn that

made and

is

Moses, "I

always, and that

does not possess this attribute and

by Himself, but

The one who is the cause


am the cause

not God.

is

He

alone.

Jer. x.

''

Is.

xliv. 6, etc.

of

WOODBROOKE

26

All these words teach


kinds

can do

this,

That we ought

is

and they are

these the

all

spoke through the

of different

some

of

who

from eternity and

is

and some

perish,

Old Testament taught us in


Holy Spirit to the effect that

the cause of everything, as

is

" There shall be no strange god in thee,"

them

of different natures.

the gods of the Gentiles are false and are not gods because

one,

said

to reject

who

them

of

others will continue their existence

all

others old

of

the prophets,

and expel the

pagans gods are many and

them are young, and some


and some others that some

some

us the doctrine of religion

Among

error of paganism.

STUDIES

that

'

is

new

to say a

God

He
god,

and, " neither shalt thou worship a strange god " because everything
that is new is not God, and " they are new gods that came newly up."
''

Divine nature

why He
God,

as

God

is
it

one and eternal,

is

by another, because

alone,

made by

is

is

it

it

was

in

no need
This

the cause of everything.

and anything

that

is

be made

the reason

made cannot by

All the created

another.

to

is

nature be

things rightly attribute

who is God, to whom they owe their


and for this they are under an obligation of gratitude to Him
who by His own good will and power vouchsafed to them to be what
their existence to their Creator

being,

they are.

Our

blessed Fathers succinctly included

/ believe in one God.


one God according to the

the sentence
belief in

the

teaching

exists

of

our Fathers.

from eternity and

pagans erroneously
It IS

little

by

is

teaching in

accept the

therefore,

Divine nature

many

truly one,

is

the cause of everythmg

we

little,

us,

preaching of the prophets and

state that there are

necessary that

everything,

Let

this great

all

and

it

not as the

this is

gods of different kinds.

should offer you an oral teaching about

in order that

you may be able

to

remember

the things that are spoken to you, as these are indispensable to those

who adhere to what has preceded.


we will keep our promise to you in
that have been spoken

and

the

Holy

Spirit,

suffice,

and

By
let

now, always and

Here ends

the help of the grace of

other days, and

now

let

us glorify the Father, the


for ever

and

ever.

the fint chapter.

I /'id.

Deul.

xxxii.

God

the words

7.

Son

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Chapter

On
we

Yesterday

II.

Faith.

spoke to your love

and

sufficiently,

granted to us by the grace of God, of faith which

We

the principle of religion.

one

faith in

God

the measure

in

the foundation of

is

approached the words

and showed how through

of faith

27

our profession

of

the error of the

all

polytheism of the Gentiles vanishes completely.

We learned

holy Books of the prophets to shake

all

from us

off

from the

the aberrations of

pagans, whose gods are different and numerous, and to believe that

God and Lord

Divine nature which ought to be called

He

alone

from eternity and

is

one, because

is

the cause of everything.

is

All the created beings are very remote from


impossible to admit that a created being

is

this nature,

from eternity,

as

it

is

and the

created beings themselves will not suffer to be called rightfully Lord

and God by nature.


being who is created by another cannot by
any means create another being from nothing, or be called God with
justice,

but the one

reason

why we

taught us

who

say that there

and by the grace

the kind of nature

him

created
is

of

God by necessity. This is the


one God as the blessed prophets

is

only

the

which belongs

Holy
to

Spirit they spoke

Beyond

God.

this

and defined

they did not

teach us anything clearly.

The

doctrine concerning the Father

who

promulgated) by Christ our Lord,

was unknown
to teach
all

and was not revealed

before

to others also in saying to

it

nations, baptizing

and

of the

mulgated

them

Holy Ghost."

his doctrine:

doctrine that was taught


the Christ our Lord gave
the Son,
learn

and

and

As
"The
'

the nations that which

prophets perfect, and


Matt,

(to

be

men, and ordered them

plainly

"

Go

Thy God

Lord,

His teaching

in the

is

all

name

not say

ye and teach
of the

Son,

when he

pro-

and

the blessed Moses said

and handed down by

prophets

one Lord"'
the

so

of the Father, of

what we had to
this had

concerning the Lord and God, as

He

was lacking

for this

xxviii.

to

of the Father,

Holy Ghost, but did

of the

to teach others

'

them

name

in the

been clearly done by the prophets.


all

and the Son was kept

taught His disciples that which

19.

He

said

ordered His disciples to teach


to

"

make

Go
-

the teaching of the

ye and teach

Deut.

vi

4.

all

nations

WOODBROOKE

28
baptizing them

Holy Ghost,

"

name

the

in

we

not that

nor that there

God

is

STUDIES
and

of the Father,

and

of the Son,

of the

is not God
we should believe that
which we had formerly learnt

should think that one of these

beside them, but that

they alone constitute Divine nature,

from the prophets to be one.

Because the Gentiles had previously taught the doctrine

who were numerous and

plurality of gods,

and

age, in weakness
this

and some

teach

that Christ

others

IS

able to do

ordered His disciples against

this to

and

to

Godhead, as was the case with the

believe in the unity of nature in the

was

youth and old

them were

of

the nations to turn from all the error of paganism,

all

doctrine

different in

some

strength, so that

of the

taught to mankind, from which the knowledge of religion

first

received

and

also to learn that the

the cause of everything

is

one

who

is

from eternity and

one Divine nature known

in the three

persons of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.

He

would not have induced the Gentiles

of false

gods to the knowledge of the Father

He

(the Father)

them

to the

Son) was

was

truly

knowledge

Divme

of the

Holy

Spirit)

caused them
falsehood.

was

to turn
It

called gods, that

He

did not

would

did not

He

of

the

Holy

alien to that nature,

from one falsehood

known

is

nature, nor
if

He

He

know

have brought
that

He

(the

He have inculHe knew that He


otherwise He would have

the same Divine nature, nor would

truly of

cated to them the knowledge


(the

Son

away from names


know that

to turn
if

that

it is

from

to

Spirit

if

the knowledge of another

false gods,

ordered His disciples

in

who were wrongly

His teaching

Gentiles to the knowledge of the true God, which consists

to turn the

in the faith in

Son and the Holy Spirit. Each one of these persons


God, but the Divine nature of the Father, of the Son and of
the Holy Spirit which we believe to be eternal and the cause of every-

the Father, the


is

a true

thing,

IS

one.

In this

way

the teaching of the

the teaching of the

New

uttered concerning

God

Old Testament

is

in

harmony with

Testament, and the words which the prophets

are not foreign nor contradictory to those which

Christ our Lord delivered to the Gentiles through the Apostles, as

His words are

in

full

harmony with

the true

according to the teaching of the prophets.


only understood
longs,

God and

the being to

knowledge

of religion

Through the prophets we

whom

an uncreated nature be-

but the teaching of our Lord Jesus Christ gave us also with

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


whom

certainty the persons in

our blessed Fathers placed

is

This

Divine nature.

why
one God as

the reason

is

the doctrine of the beHef in

first

29

was written in the Old Testament in order to destroy the error of


polytheism, and then imparted to us the knowledge of the persons
and it
accordmg to the teaching of Christ. They were m a position
was easy for them to repeat the words of our Lord " in the name of
it

and

the Father,

wrote
taught

it

for the

Church,

of the

so that

by

Father

meaning they should reprove those who

their

For

this

reason they added with justice the

after they

had

said,

After the words concerning

which

the persons,

of

God

as the teaching concerning the

the Father from


is

truly the

one

persons to be

whom

who

is

they proceeded to the teachmg

Because

of Christ.

refers to the three persons, but

it

persons could not be considered as

what

only, they rightly spoke to us of

At

each person separately.

God.

believe in one

who become disciples

the true knowledge for those

one of them

the true teaching of the Christian faith and

is

the sentence denotes Divine nature,

referring to

they

demolition of error and the construction of the doctrine

contradict the true faith.

name

Holy Ghost," but because they

of the

with more words than those uttered by

as succinctly as possible

our Lord,
of the

and

of the Son,

this profession of faith against the teaching of the heretics,

is

due

to

the beginning of their sentence they placed

Son and

are the

Holy

the

a Father alone, but

we

God, because Christ included

The

Spirit.

Father

hold each one of the three

His

true doctrine in

this

teaching concerning these three persons.

When we hear the name


we

but
is

" Father "

God is
and we hold that God

hear

it

to

is

Father

in a

way

fathers after their creation,

and there

is

first

man,

who was

Even Adam,

not t)orn of another man, had not the attribute

fatherhood concomitantly with his existence.

existence by the will of

power

of

becoming a

God

the Creator

father, as

and she conceived and bore a


pangs

of travail,

and

is

it

son."

father after his intercourse with


after

that belongs

no human being that has the

attribute of fatherhood concomitantly with his existence.

the

He

All the created beings obtain the power of being

only to Divine nature.

of

no purpose,

a Father, and a true Father, because

understand that

Father alone

we do not

'

He

and afterwards

said

He

first

into

received the

Adam knew

his wife,

became and was

called a

"

Eve, after a long time of gestation,

after the birth of his child.


'

came

Gen.

ir.

It is

iniquitous

WOODBROOKE

30
any

to attribute

need of time

He

Because

God

was from

the Father

He

time, because

Him

with

exist

is

was

no need

in

He

eternity,

Son

Father from eternity.

also a

He

and

had no

become a Father.

of time to

was

truly a father

did not have a

He who

Divine nature.

of those functions to

to

STUDIES

did not receive this in

was

after a time, but the latter

Him

from eternity and was from

Son

as a

also

from

eternity.

when our Lord gave this wonderful teaching to His


said, " Teach in the name of the Father," and did not

for this that

It is

He

disciples

add another sentence in order to show whom He was calling


" Father."
It was sufficient for Him to say, "Teach and baptize"
to show whom He was calhng Father.
He called God the Father
need

to

whom

in

had

they

and

to believe

God who was

baptized, the

whose name they had

in

from eternity according

to

to

be

the teaching

of the prophets.

not possible that the one

It IS

Father

addition.

us

If like

with us

tical

The

after a time.

vocable " father"

this

He

Father,

meaning

the one

who

Father.

and

is

Since

As He

He

not

He

says

"

He

name, because

As He

He

the true being.

made by
is

a true

is

is

truly "

is

am

we
/

name and

this

that I

I am"

called

who

/ am

is

the true
for ever

am"

God
while

because they

Maker.

to the will of their

is

in the

understand that

a77i

that

He

by nature so

eternal

His very name indicates to us


/ atn that I am," this is my name

memorial unto generations,"

this

is

He

not feel any necessity to inquire

were created from nothing according

IS

is

alone called by

is

the created beings are not truly "

cause

without further

called Father, as

my

by

this

Because

called Father.

we do

word,^

When He

this is

called

all

of the

from eternity should become

one and the same with many men, we should

Father alone.

is

eternally a Father.
full

is

is

became Father later, He would also be idenand in the meaning of the word. Now since

whom He

rightly inquire as to

is

He

in attribute

who

name Father shows

very

Be-

I am, and He

that

another.

not

like us

He

is

not a Father

not receive the power of becoming a Father

hear the word "father"

we

like us,

because

He

did

So when we

in time.

should rightly think of that true Father

who

did not acquire the power of becoming a Father in time, nor

was

He

in

need

an intercourse.

of
'^

Ejiod.

iii.

I.e..

He

14-15.

is

He

is

a Father

Father /rt/' excellence.


See on all this,

truth

''

p.

98.

and from

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


whom

a complete nature, with

eternity,

His

child

exists

31
also

from

eternity.

The

these things.
i kings
is

sentence:
It

visible

invisible, so that

creatures,

and think

Son and

later

while the
is

Son was from

creatures.

He

by His

This

will.

trine concerning the

Him

is

is

a father there

to teach us as

much

He

Because

show
that

the Father of the

is

creatures

Him

Son and Creator


between the two

He

creatures.

were created

and from Him.

He

is

called the

the Creator of

no father without a

As

is

all

the

and

to

and as wherever
Son they were going

son,

to the

Him later.
Of all things

the Father of the

the Creator of everything visible

created from nothing.

the

between Father and

in this also the difference

He

He

they added nothing to the doc-

Creator they added.

is

creatures

is

why

also a son.

is

all

indeed the very word Father sufficed

as possible concerning

invisible in order to

and the

Him, and

of

all

and which were created from nothing

the reason

Father

indicate the Son, as there

He
He

The

the beginning with

who was born

Father of the one

is

exists

the difference between Father and Creator.

natures which are outside

there

Creator of

also the

the Creator of the creatures.

This

idca^i us

should understand that

which

of the difference

Creator, and between

Son and

we

Son but

not only the Father of the

Father

ike

by the phrase Curator of all

rightly followed

is

and

God

believe in one

visible

and

between the Son

Son

invisible, as

only, while

He

everything was

He

would not have been called Father of the


if
there was not a great difference
difference that should exist between a Son and

of the creatures
:

is

the

called

and

He

the Father of the Son, because

is

who

same nature as the one

is

of the

to

be His Son, but

is

the Creator of everything because everything

was created from

nothing
differ

and although the natures

of

is

said

the visible

and

invisible things

among themselves yet all these created things, whether visible or


came into existence by the will of their Maker. The fact
they were made from nothing is common to all of them, as a!!

invisible,

that

were created from nothing by the


This

IS

Lord from

Him

all

the reason

why

the heavens.

His

hosts.

gradually enumerated

David

Maker.
said

" Praise ye the

Him all His angels.


Him sun and moon."

Praise ye

Praise ye
all

will of their

the blessed

"

Praise ye

And

he

other creatures found in the heavens and on


'

Ps. cxiviii. 1-3.

WOODBROOKE

32

the earth, visible and

He

created.

made

Him and
owes

visible or not

Two

He

For

them
not

shall

is

He

is

He

is

He

He

only the Father

is

Father's bosom, because


eternity, but

He

is

it

He
He the

Father
is

and

Indeed
nor

and

He

ever.

hath

Because everything was

'

everything whether

will,

God

obligatory for us to praise

it

also Creator,

is,

life.

praise to the Creator.

and because

Father.

also

v/ithout

commanded, and they were

by His

We

Creator.

stand the difference between the two.


that

irra-

he gave one reason which

for ever

pass."

sustained

is

things render

God

"

hath established

decree which

created by

is

them

of

all

and those

life

God

he invited them to the praise of

holds good for

He

mortal and immortal, rational and

invisible,

and immaterial, those with

tional, material

When

STUDIES

is

must, however, under-

not because

It is

He

not because

is

Father

the true

was born

the Creator of

all

Him

of

Father

and

He

One whose

and only Son who

of

He

is

He

whose Creator

those

of

He

Creator that

not the Creator of the

is

because

is

in

His

Him

from

is

with

is.

the things which are created

and

made, which are very remote from His essence and which were created

He is called and He is the Father of


will when He pleased.
Son because the latter is from Him and consubstantial with Him,
and He is the Maker and the Creator of the creatures because He
brought them to existence from nothing.

by His
the

He is called Father of men. He


He created them, but because of

If

the reason

why He

men

but only of those

who have

relation with

Him.

his

have nourished and brought up children."


special favour to be called in this

"Israel

is

my

son,

even

my

way.

first-born,"''

their

To

As

is

Father

Him

their proximity to

is

relation with
of all

not called

is

because

and

not called Father


Him, such as " I

these

such also

He
is

granted by

the sentence

because the others were not

sons.'

Since

we know

the diiference in our calling

God

the Father of the

Only Begotten Son who alone is the true Son because consubstantial with
Him, and the Creator of everything which was created and came into
"
Is. i. 2.
Exod. iv. 22.
haitayntlia and kiv'ibutha used in these sentences may also
be understood in tKe sense of t!ie Pauline " adoption of Children " and of the
'

'

Ps.

cxlviii. 5-6.

'

The words

doctrine of the membership o" Ehe aou.sebold


See t.he following chapter.

of

God

spoken

of in

Eph.

ii.

19.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


being from nothing

When,

we

therefore,

God

ceive of

we

we

which

that

retain

Faiker and Maker {xom

God

as with

so with

us,

our

in

Maker" we ought not to conmen when we call them

may

they

a father

is

be applied to

Indeed,

us.

one thing and a maker another

We are called the fathers of those who are from us and are born

thing.

our nature, but the makers of those things which are not of our nature

made and came

but which were

a ship

and

of the differences in

and

to

God

who was

and

we

us,

ought

made by

of Father

the Father of the

is

are

which they are seen and

we were

Since

the creatures,

all

selves the higher

to ourselves

God
way it

thmgs that are said of


In this

to us.

what and how

there

difference

we

is

great

is

we

and the works done

by

to

possible also to picture

wished

we

we

period of time.
is

'

Gen.

Or

'Or

and

all

this

nature
nature

things that ^happen to

do a work we are

in

need of labour,

moment He
of nothing.
From the fact
and through human agency,'' when we

above

all these,

because the

i.

need the nature of a female as matter, and a long

Without these

a Father without

labour nor did

'

is

are born in labour

fathers

God He

God

it is

His works were completed out

it,

also that

become

but

God

when thinking of Divine


Indeed when we speak of Divine

When we

us through weakness.

although

us,

overlook

it.

God

the difference in the belief in

must remove completely from our mind

matter and time

picture to our-

through an image taken


is

a great difference between us and

ought not

this

exist.

Father and as Creator from things belonging to

clear that

For

created the natures through

created in the image of God,^

from things that belong

v/3

He

mind

Only Begotten Son

born of His nature, and the Creator of

did not need any matter but

us.

and Creator,

which were created and came into existence from nothmg.

He

house,

think with a clear

to

between the two terms

He

understand that

into existence outside us.

similar things are not of our nature,

Such being the case with

as

faith.

understand the difference between

to

way

the

meaning

this

conceive of

and makers, but we ought

fathers

of

should

say " Father," "

33

He make use of

we

cannot become

these, because

He

As

fathers.

to

did not experience

any material agency' nor did

He

need

24.

" servants created,"

all

"human

seed,"

or

if

we

read 'abde

"movement"

marditha.j
3

for 'ehade of the

or

"lapse

of

MS.

time."

(Syr.

WOODBROOKE

34

He

intercourse, nor did

once Father from

We

which happen

of things

to us

above

God

do everything

from

suffers

As

it.

labour,

in

He

God,

to

in

Even when we reign, when we become governors,


when we work, when we speak, when we look, and
thing, we do all with labour
and when fatigue is

do any other

it is

followed by sweat

corruptible,

it

without

like

and because our nature

As

will perish through labour.

Him, such

things ascribed to

and the

emanates and

itself

unbecoming

all

judge,

protracted,

and

at

these.

all

when we

was

through weakness whether

We

the domain of offspring or of work.

and our nature

He

wait for any lapse of time, but

eternity.

should, therefore, rightly remove from

thoughts

is

STUDIES

to

mortal

is

God He

does

all

as governing, providing, judging, reigning

agency and without

fatigue, without material

injury.^
It is

that

we

Him
by

we must

such an idea that

have

ought to possess concerning

we mean
as we are.

Father,

nature,

a Father

He

if

God

It is

He

and

impossible to understand

were not a Father by

Father because His nature,

in

which

it is

He

is

is

faith
call

truly a Father

how He

He

nature.

such a

When we

the Father.

Father of the Son

"

God, and

of

is

truly

eternally a

is

Father,

is

eternal.

we mean that He created everything in


wisdom as it is said "In wisdom Thou hast made them all,"^ as we
also do things in the wisdom of the skill that we possess. God is
creator in the sense that when He wished, the creatures came fully into
existence, and He was in no need of time or any other intervening thing

When we

call

Him

Creator

between His wish and the coming


Immediately after

He wishes

into existence of

to create a thing,

it

His

comes

creatures.

into existence

from nothing.
It is

in this

kind of profession of faith and with

this

meaning that

our blessed Fathers gave us the belief in one God, Father and Creator,

whom we

have

tried to explain to

you should keep without

your love

in a long teaching,

modification, so that

you should

iniquitous opinions of the heretics, while your faith


of our

the

Lord Jesus Christ

Holy

Spirit,

is

sound, by the grace

He7'e Olds the secojid chapter,


'

'

Here agam
Lit. let

us

is

call

which

from the

whom, in conjunction with His Father and


and honour for ever and ever. Amen.

to

be glory

flee

the Synac word inarditha.

Him.

Ps. civ. 24.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Chapter

On
believe that from

III.

Faith.

what has been

you have

said

which are the things that those whose solicitude


have

understand and utter concerning

to

35

God

learnt sufficiently

the fear of

is

the Father.

Let us

God
now

quote and examine also the words uttered by our blessed Fathers

Son

the profession of faith concerning the

And

tn one

in

Lord Jesus

Christ the Only Begotten Son of God, the first-born of all the
creatures.
It

was

concerning the Father they

right that after their doctrine

should teach concerning the Son according to the teaching of our


Lord, while preserving the order and the sequence of their words.
speaking of the Father they not only said " Father" accord-

As when

ing to the teaching of our Lord, but added, in one

and

God

the

the Creator of all things, and

first

placed the name of

the profession of faith by saying that

He

is

error of polytheism,

one

Father

God

in

in order to refute the

and then added, the Father and the Creator

of all things so also they acted concerning the Son In one Lord
Jesus Christ the Only Begotten Son of God, the first-born of all the
creatures.

Paul,

In this they clearly followed the preaching of the blessed

who when

teaching against idols and erroneous creeds said in


" There is but one God," ^ and

refutation of the error of polytheism

knew that we hold the doctrine of the faith in


Son and the Holy Spirit, he strove openly to show

because he

the Father,

the

us that the

question of the faith in these persons does not inflict any injury on us
in

our

faith

Because

and

of the

a succinct
of

whom

futed

nature

all
is

showed

nor does

lead us to the error of polytheism.


the Divine nature of the Father, of the

Son

Holy Spirit is one, when he desired to teach us this faith in


manner he said " 1 o us there is but one God, the Father,
:

are

things."'

all

In saying

"one God

the error of polytheism, and

By

preached.

Son

us the

Christ by

it

we know that

whom

things "

in

he said

"

And

one Lord Jesus

order to proclaim the Father, the

Spirit together, while including also in his sentence

Cor.

viii.

6.

Lit. fear of

Cor.

viii.

6.

Ibid.

"

all

the Father" he conthat to us one Divine

the addition of the person of the Father he

also, as after this

are

Son and the Holy

showed

God.

WOODBROOKE

36

STUDIES

the Incarnation of our Lord which took place

for

our salvation and in

which Divine nature became our Saviour. When he says: "one


Lord by whom are all things " he alludes to God the Word who is
a true Son consubstantial with His Father. He called Him rightly
Lord in order to make us understand that He is from the Divine
nature

of

God

the Father.

We do not say
Son

is

not God, nor that the Son

Father
is

truly

truly

that the Father

is

not Lord, because

God

is

also truly

is

one Lord,"

is

is

God

one

one Lord

known and

not truly
^

He

as

in the sense that the


in

the sense that the

one

evident that any

who

Lord, and any one

God, and any one who

Lord thy God

it is

is

God
alone

is

truly

not truly

is

Lord

Lord

so in truth.

is

who
also

is

"

The
He who
:

God in truth,
and there is no other thing outside this nature which may be called
Lord and God in truth. He who says " one God " shows also that
there is one Lord, and he who says " there is but one Lord " confesses
possesses these true attributes

is

alone called Lord and

also that there is but one God.


He (Paul) first said " There is but
one God " and immediately after "there is but one Lord," in order to
:

separate the persons, because

word " one

in repeating the

" about each

one of them he showed that the two persons are to be known as of


one Divine nature, which is truly both Lord and God.
In order to include in their sentence the human nature which was
In one Lord Jesus Christ.
assumed for our salvation they said
:

This name

is

that of the

"She shall bring


They added also
Spirit, as

the

it is

man whom God

put on, as the angel said

Son whose name shall be called


word Christ in order to allude to

forth a

'Jesus.

the

the

written

""^

Holy

" Jesus of Nazareth

Holy Ghost and with power."

whom God anointed with


And He is God because of the

which is truly God.


same way our blessed Fathers who assembled

close union with that Divine nature

In

this

wonderful Council

Church

of the Catholic

Paul, of Divine nature while coupling with


the form of humanity which

one

LordJesus

oj all creatures.
they spoke

He

Nicea]

[of

it

in

that

spoke, like

word which denotes

Him* and

took upon

first

said

And in

Christ the Only Begotten Son of God, the first -born


It is thus that they wished to teach mankind when

of the

Deut.

Acts

His humanity,

Divine nature of the Son.


vi. 4.

X.

38.

Matt.

^Philip,

i.

ii.

7.

Luke

i.

in

which

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Divine nature,

is

is

made known and proclaimed

also

Paul

to the saying of the blessed

and according

made

to the saying of

and dwelt among

flesh

"

God was

John the

truth."

Lord and God

By whom

one

Lord

believe in one

Lord Jestis Christ, as if


who is of Divine nature,
In speaking of

truly due.'

is

they had

Word

the

are all things^ as the evangelist said

they had said,

'

whom He

known

we

This one

God

Divine nature of

who

dwelt and through

for

It

who

is

whom He

were
as

is

if

of the

man

our salvation put on a

man who was

of

they said

" All things

understand to be one Lord

the Father,

'We

said,

which the name

to

God

made by Him, and nothing was made without Him."

in

possesses such an ineffable union with Divine nature, but

And in

glory, the glory

and

Fathers rightly thought not to overlook the humanity of our

Lord which
added

"The Word was

evangelist,

and we beheld His

us,

according

it,

manifest in the flesh,"

as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace

Our

in

37

appeared and became

by the angel that


he would be called Jesus, who was anointed with the Holy Ghost in
whom He was perfected and justified, as the blessed Paul testifies.'
mankind.

to

this

It is

said

After saying these and showing the Divine nature and the
nature which

God
"

the " Jirst-born

two

to the

made

put on, they added

" 07ily

The

of all creatures. With these two words they alluded


and by the difference between the words they

natures,

From

the

of the

Son

They

did

us understand the difference between the natures.

words

fact also that they referred both

to the

one person

"

they showed us the close union between the two natures.

make

not

use of these words out of their

The

from the teaching of Holy Writ.


Christ in the

flesh,

who

is

nature from the fact that

but he

God

He

over

all,"'^

He

nature which

said
is

"

God

over

higher than

"Of whom
He is God by

not that

David

of

human

in the flesh,

nature that was

" in order to indicate the

all

and which

all,

but they took them

Paul said

House

of the

is

own head

blessed

said " in the flesh " in order to indicate the

assumed.

human

Begotten Son,'

the Lord.

is

Divine

He

used

both words of one person in order to teach the close union of the two
natures,

and

came

that
^

'

to the

Tim.

John

i.

make manifest the majesty and the honour


man who was assumed by God who put Him on.

in order to

iii.

6.

3.

^In the text: Parsopa

'

John

'>

Acts

i.

X.

^1 Cor.

14.

38

irpoawnov.

Tim.

iii.
'

Rom.

viii.

Heb.
ix. 5.

6.
ii.

9- 1 0.

WOODBROOKE

38
In

same way they

this

said also

STUDIES
The Only Begotten

Son, the

Because they were on the point of

first-born of all creatures.

two natures
how they are, which
was the Divine nature which came down, and which was the
human nature which was assumed they used in advance these two
expressions together in order to indicate the two natures through them.
The
It is clear that they do not speak of one nature when they say
Only Begotten Son, the first-born of all creatures, because the two

enlightening us concerning the

expressions cannot be said of one nature, as there

between an only son and a


son

and a

one

who

first-born.

So great

born that

it

is

is

the one

who

who

is

alone

and

is

the

has no

the difference between an only son and a

may be compared with

between the one

a great difference

A first-born

same man.

first-born should denote the

has many brothers while an only son

brothers.

is

not possible that an only

It is

first-

the difference that nature places

who

the one

is

company

of

others.

We
we

an only son one who has no other brothers at all while


one who clearly has other brothers. This the

call

call a first-born

Sacred Book teaches us

an only son

of

it

says

also without ambiguity.

"We

only begotten of the Father,

"The only
by His

close proximity to

sentence, "

full of

who

begotten Son

is

In wishing to speak

beheld His glory, the glory as of the


grace and truth."

in the

His Father

bosom

He

It

says also

of the Father,"

so that

might be known as an only

We

beheld His glory, the glory as of an only


The
begotten of the Father " shows that He alone is of the nature of the
"
Father by birth, and He alone is a Son. In using the word " bosom

Son.

it

conveys to us a union that never

understand

much

this

as they

word

call

to

ceases, as

refer to a corporeal

it

unbecoming

is

bosom

of

eye "sight" and ear "hearing," so

a union that never ceases "bosom," as

is

it

our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom,"

God.

to

Inas-

also they call

said:

"Render unto

that

to say let

is

them

receive punishment continually and always.


The expression "only
Son " that has been used signifies, therefore, that
is alone born of

He

the

Father,

Father and

that

He

is

alone Son,

that

He

known with Him, because He

is

is

always with His

truly a

is

Son from His

Father.

As

to
'

the expression " the first-born of

John

i.

4.

Ibni.,

18.

all

we

the creatures,"
'

Ps. Ixxi. 9,

2.

under-

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


stand

it

in the sense in

which

said

it is

" For

39

whom He did foreknow

He also did predestinate, and He formed them to the image of His Son
He might be the first-born among many brethren." (Paul) did
not make use of this word in order to show us that He is Son alone,
but in order to make us understand that He has many brethren and
that He is known among many since they acquired with Him participation in the adoption of sons,^ and because of them He is called first-born
as they are His brothers.
In another passage He is called " first-born
that

'

of all the creatures."

This

is

also said about the

humanity

of Christ,

because (Paul) did not simply say "first-born" but "first-born of all
the creatures."

No one is called first-born if he has no other brothers because of


whom he is called and is a first-born, so the expression "the first-born
of all creatures

resurrection
life,

means

renewed

and brought them to a new

also all the creatures

and a higher creation.

It

is

indeed said

" Everything that

is

in

new creature. Old things are passed away, and all things
become new through our Lord Jesus Christ." * He is the first-

Christ
are

He was the first to be renewed by His


and He changed into a new and wonderful

that

from the dead

He

and

"

is

born of

was renewed and


renewal which He granted to it by His grace
which He Himself was renewed, and through

the creatures because

all

changed through the


from the renewal into

the creation"

all

He moved to a new life and ascended high above all creatures.


He rightly called the first-born of all the creatures, because He
was first renewed, and then He renewed the creatures, while He is
which

is

higher in honour than


difference

all of

This

them.

is

Our

between the two names.

how we understand the


who took their

Fathers,

wisdom from Holy Writ, referred this difference to one person and
In the Only Begotten Son, the first-born of all creatures, in
said
order to show us, as I said previously, the close union of the two natures.
" an only Son " and then,
It is with justice, therefore, that they first said,
:

" the

show us who was the one who


was in the form of God,* and who, because of His grace, took upon Him
our nature, and afterwards to speak of that form of a servant which
first-born."

was assumed

Indeed they had

for our salvation.

terms that they used, they


1

Rom.

'Col.

i.

viii.

15.

29.

first

to

In this

made

way and by

the change

manifest to us the

Ibid., 23
*2 Cor. V.

Galat.
17.

iv.

the

two natures and


Eph.

i.

5.

^Phil.

ii.

7.

WOODBROOKE

40
differences,

and

STUDIES

also the unity of sonship arising out of the closeness of

the union of the natures, which

was

by the

effected

will of

they kept also the right order of things as they taught

this

cerning Divine nature which by

grace

its

came down

to us

God.

In

con-

first

and put on

humanity, and then concerning that humanity which was assumed


through grace, and afterwards they gave the true doctrine
tation of the heretics

who

for the refu-

strove to twist the truth.

In their teaching they began later to speak of Divine nature about

which they had already spoken at the beginning of the profession


WAo was born before all the worlds, and not made.
faith
:

is

Son " was

" only

word

cerning the Son to

He

clear that

alone

born

is

of

If

God, and

He is an
He alone

expression " only

The

His Father.

substantial with

to teach the true doctrine con-

sufficient

non-contentious.

all

these things, and even more, because those

all

God

are numerous, while

written

"I have

Most High,"

and

this

one

Ye are

said,

It

words concerning Divine nature, although

clear that they said these

the

of

"

again,

is

and

all

of

it is

Son con-

Son

" denotes

is

are called sons of

alone the only Son.

gods,
I

who

only Son,

It is,

indeed

you children

of the

have nourished

and brought up

many who are called " sons " this one


"
would not have been called an only Son " if there was not a great
difference between them.
They were called sons by grace because they
became near to God and members of the household,^ and because of
children."

membership

this

by

Since there are

this

He

is

household they deserved by grace

Son

called a Son, because

consubstantial with

He,

like others,

adoption of sons, but because

be called

His

Father.

He

was not

became by grace worthy

He was born
He is a Son.

of the

of the very nature (of the

He was called and


Although these things are
and evident in the Sacred Books, and although it is patent to

Father)
clear

to

This one, however, was called an only Son because

name.

alone

of the

every one that no one can be called an only son except the one
is

truly of the

same nature

as his father, the

opinion of the heretics remained for some time without

Of
the

all those

first to

who had

iPs.
*

rectification.

received the knowledge of Christ, Arius

dare and to say impiously that the Son was a creature

was made from nothing

Or

was
and

a novel theory alien to public opinion and

Ixxxii. 6.

" a servant,"

who

unholy and erroneous

if

we

Ms. i. 2.
"Eph. ii. 19.
read 'abda, instead of 'ebadha.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


who

laws of nature, as any one

to the

who

one

a Son

is

Son

a creature should be called a true

and hold a holy Synod

and

Bithynia,

Son

Nicea

of

sprang up later and

wickedness

who

are called

be called

to

from

to assemble

uphold the

Arius, to refute those

of

by the name

all

in the district of

to write this (profession of) faith in order to

to confute the

true faith,

impossible that

is

it

or a true

town

in the

not a Son, and any

is

This compelled our blessed Fathers

a creature.
regions

created

is

not a creature, because

is

41

who

of their deceiver

Eunomius, and to overthrow those heresies which arose out of erroneous

Although the question was clear and evident

opinions.

to all

common

consent and from the teaching


the Sacred Books, they added and said
Born and not made.

from the law of nature, from

of

They used words


said

we

Him

call

figuratively called so

suitable to the belief in the Son, as

His Father,

There

is

as those

man and not like one who is


who are by grace called children

Him and

from

the one

is

an only Son

is

but
;

is

who

is

is

truly born of

eternally like

before the worlds, as the one

As the

alcne from eternity.

is

from eternity so also the Son

alone a true Son.

He

and

from His nature, and

no created thing that

before the worlds


is

He

Son because
is

they had

a Son, not a mere

such

because of their adoption in the household

He is a true

if

who

from

is

Him

Him.

who

is

Father

from eternity.

is

was He born later,


was born eternally before all the worlds from the one who
is from eternity, and He is with Him from eternity as the evangelist
" In the beginning was the Word."
said

He

did not come into existence after a time nor

but

He

He
was

is

from

and did not come

" the

not the

first

beginning.

and the

last is

not the

was not in the beginning.


was also the first, as there

He

beginning.

He

last,"

If

He

is

the

first

He

is

did not come into existence

into existence later, but

He who

in the beginning before everything.

later is called

last

eternity,

If,

is

not the

comes

first

He

into existence

and he who is
He was in the

therefore.

nothing that precedes the


last,

and

if

He

is

not the

later.

He was,^ and He was in the beginning from


He was from eternity and before all the worlds
And to show that He was with God, and not from out-

In the beginning

God, that
with God.
side, as

is

to say

something foreign and not from the very nature of Divinity,

the blessed evangeHst called

^Johni.

Him
I.

"

Word," because a word


''Ibid.

belongs to

WOODBROOKE

42
a

man and

is

man

from a

was with

Him

rational.

And

and since

STUDIES
who

possible that the being

it is

was from another he made use of this illustration so


that the hearers should not doubt that He was from eternity from the
one who is eternally from eternity.
Indeed, the word of the soul, the
rational character of which is accomplished in itself, is with it and in
it by nature, and it is through it that this same soul is known to be
and

is

always with

In this same

from the

is

is

was

and

seen from

The
and

word, however,
the personality

is

personality

it

illustration,

we may

is

in

it,

like

word

the

is

Him, with Him and in Him,


Him. " He was in the be-

He was

from

not that

He

from the beginning,

eternity,

came

the beginning

in

and

it.

into existence later, but

and always that


from Him and eternally with Him, like the word
from which and with which it always is.
that

it

eternity with

to say
;

is

from the Father

is

eternally from

is

and before everything

He

Son

the

known from

ginning," that

of the soul,

and known through

it

way

He

soul.

He

and

comes out

it

He was
is

eternally

with the

soul,

seen as something different from the soul,

is

of the

because not having

soul,

seen in the soul.

own

its

In order that, by following this

not believe that the Son has no personality

or

He was alien to the nature of the Father he quickly added


"And the Word was God." After saying that He "was" and
that He " was with God " he added " And the Word was God " so

that

he should show

that

clearly that

He was

from that of God, or that

He

was not from a nature

different

different

Him in the Godhead,


whom He was and that

from

He
He was God with the one who was God.
He said wonderfully " And the Word was God " in order to
show that He is what God
what our blessed
and that He
was identical with the one from

but that

is

is,

Fathers rightly described

Born of

Him

before all the worlds.

In this they wished to convey that from eternity

worlds

He

was

words did not

in

the beginnmg from

Him and

and

added

yind not made.


need of many words

the sentence

We

should be in

upon

all

all

to

overthrow the error

if

we

of the heretics,

intended to

the

Their

stop here but to complete the doctrine of truth, to

the children of faith

fully

and before
with Him.

warn
they

comment

by our blessed Fathers concerning the Divinity

things said
^

Lit.

person (^Kertoma).

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Only

of the

burden

by

little

Begotten.

many

of the

With your

permission, therefore,

were

things that

however,

you may better be able

so that

little

In order,

Only Begotten Son and


ever and ever.
Amen.

the

Here ends

Holy

we

endeavoured

an end here

to the

us praise the Father,

let

now, always, and

Spirit,

for

the third chapter.

Chapter
Yesterday

them

things that follow (in the

them

of

all

we

shall utter

hear and to learn them.

to

shall put

and keep the

said to-day,

credo) to anothei day, and for


the

we

the

lighten to you

to

things that are said to you

43

IV.

to interpret

your

to

love, according to

our ability and in a succinct manner, the things said by our blessed

we

kept

Fathers concerning the Divinity of the

Only

Begotten, while

the remainder of them for another day.

In our

commentary we reached,

you remember, the sentence

as

Father

before all the worlds,

our speech.

with

If

you wish,

let

us

in

which

and not
now begin by

We were stating

this sentence.

Born of His
made, and there we ended
is

it

said

the grace of our Lord

that in saying

Born of Hts

He
that He

Father

before all the worlds they showed us that

and not

figuratively only, as the heretics pretend

is

is

a Son truly
a Son only

who were called sons by grace. He is


indeed alone the true Son of God the Father because He is the Only
Begotten and is alone born of God His Father. This is the reason
why they added Bo7'n of His Father before all the worlds.
This was due to the Only Begotten Son of God, who is a true Son
in

a borrowed

name

like those

and not

in

name

eternally from

that there

God

is

only.

Him

And He

anything between

high above everything.

is

is

and with Him.

God

from the nature of the Father and


It is

not possible for us to imagine

the Father and

He who

above the time and from eternity.

If,

is

God

the Son, as

above everything

therefore,

God

is

also

the Father

is

God, He is also eternal, God from God, and


Eternal from Eternal, and there is nothing between God and God.

eternal,

As

it

God,

He

is

and

is

if

the Son

is

not possible to imagine that either times or worlds precede

so there

is

nothing before the Son as

He

born of His Father before everything, and

One who

is

eternal.

also
is

is

God, because

eternal,

born of the

WOODBROOKE

44
For a

name

this

perfect faith to those who


of " Only Begotten " would

STUDIES
have the good-will

have been

of religion

and they

sufficient,

would have agreed to say that He was a true Son. (Our Fathers),
Boj'n of Him before all the
however, added to it the sentence
how
the Only Begotten is the
worlds.
Both phrases demonstrate
Son of God, and it is with justice that they added for the refutation
And not made. We confess that He is
of the haters of truth
:

Only

the

Begotten, the Son of God, born of the Father before

He

worlds, and that

is

consubstantial with the Father

all

the

and we com-

who said that


God and He is not

pletely reject the opinion held by the ungodly people

Son

the

of

is

He

made, and

Son

God

is

He

created.
of the

is

indeed born of

same nature

as

God and

not a creature.^

veiy different from a creature.

is

He is a

He
He is

He is a creature He is
He is from Him and not from outside
Him, and if He is a creature He is from outside Him. If He is a
Son He is from Him and like Him, and if He is a creature He is from
outside Him and not from Him and like Him.
The natural law
If

Son

not a Son.

If

is

not a creature, and

teaches us also these things, because

us

of

as to creatures they are

Son

we

made

who

sons those

call

are born

outside us while they were not.

we understand that there are many creatures


One whom we also call Only Begotten.

Likewise
the

if

Son

of

God, but

is

The Son

is

one alone, and

creatures they are

many and

He

exceed

is

all

eternally from

Him

as to

numbering, and are composed

of

many

natures which came into existence later according to the will

of

their

Maker, both
was useful to

diversity

parts of
still

came

parts of

many
it

it

was

it

came

justifiable that

As

there

which came

is

and

some

into existence at the

all

He knew

collectively.

the creature because

into existence earlier,

Since

others.

individually

it

created,

is

and some

later

and some others

same

and

time,

that

later

parts after

the created things were to come into existence

some should come

earlier

a beginning to the existence of

into existence later are like those

and some
all

later.

created things, those

which came

into exist-

earlier.
As to the Son, because He did not come into existence
His Father later but was in the beginning from Him and was from
It was not possible that the one
eternity with Him, is alone Son.

ence
to

'

" a

The word

" creature "

may be

created being," a sense which

translated in

in reality

fits

all this

section

some sentences

by " work,"

better.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


who was

similar to the

ginnmg should have been


Indeed there

similar to the

his existence later

two cannot

exist concomitantly.

between one

who

is

and began

existent

well

It is

known

no

existence

It

is

He

so great that the

can

relation

exist

was at one time nonand the one whose

eternal

is

unbridgeable.

can

from

who

is

before

he came

from eternity and the one

What

not.

because the Son

eternity,

is

no other son

of

whose

into exist-

who began

possible resemblance

and

was

It

fitting

from eternity, and from a Father


like

He

remained Son alone because

from eternity.

is

between two beings so widely separated from each

exist

And

The one who

not possible to limit and define the chasm

a time when he was

is

is

limited, the time that elapsed

is

between the one

who

from eternity.

from eternity and

and the one the beginning

limited,

to exist at
relation

is

possible

has a be-

while the one whose existence has a beginning,

is

that exists

other ?

who

one

that the

also limited.

is

What

between them

limits,

very existence

ence

the difference

is

who

his existence later ?

gulf found

eternal has
his

who
who is

one

and another who

eternal

one

has a beginning are greatly separated from each other,

existence

and the

from eternity should have come

is

possible that the

it

a great difference between one

is

who began

one

who

one

nor was

into existence later,

45

is

Him came

into existence later.

from eternity from one

who

that such a one should be alone the

is

Son

from the Father.


In this

way our

Fathers warned us concerning the knowledge of the

when we

Son, and wrote to us the true doctrine to the effect that

Only Begotten Son we should understand that He is


from the Father. They taught us also to flee from the impiety of the
heretics and reject their contention that the Son is made, as this is
very remote from the truth.
The Son should not be thought of as
a made being nor as a creature, but we ought to profess concerning
Father and Son what is congruous to both of them, namely that the
Son is from the nature of the Father and is not a being made by the
bilieve in the

Father and created outside

Our
fits

blessed

Him

Fathers taught us these and added something that

the sequence of the sentence

what

else

were

we

justified in

and not from outside


except that

He

from nothing.

Him

True God of true God.

thinking of the one

who

is

Indeed

from

God

but from the very nature of the Father,

was what God

is

by nature, that

is

to say a true

God

WOODBROOKE

46

STUDIES

In this they followed the teaching of the Gospel in which

"

And

the Word was with God, and the


evangelist had said, " And God was with

Word was God,"

it is
^

as

said
if

the

God, and He was what He


was
with
Him
and
from
Him."
In this way our Fathers
was, as He
True God of tt-ue God. They added to the sentence,
said also
" God from God " that of, " True from true " because of the wicked:

who wish

ness of those

cerning heavenly

The

show contention and

to

insolence even con-

things.

sentence which they used does not

differ

from that found

in
"

who says, " God with God


"
says also
A true one with a true one." The (Gospel) does not say
" And He is called God," like those who are called gods by men, nor,
" He was with the one who was called God by name only," but, He
was God with the one who was God, and God by nature with the one
who was God by nature. Men are called gods, but are not assumed to
the Gospel, as

it is

clear that the one

be gods by nature " 1 have said. Ye are gods, and all of you children
of the Most High, but ye shall die like men,^ because I only called you
you are
so to bestow honour upon you, as you are not gods by nature
:

mortal

men by

nature,

which

is

very different from Divine nature

evident from the nature of things, because

this is

you had been gods by nature

if

not have been entangled in sin for which you received death."

you would

God

is

not only called

God

by name, but

He is in

reality

by nature

Word who is with


Him is not only called God figuratively, but is also God by nature
and he who is God by nature what else can he be except true God ?
What is there truer than nature, and how is it possible that the one
who is (God) by nature should not be so in truth ? If He is not God
by nature. He is neither God in truth. Indeed this name "god" is
either applied to demons, who falsely and insolently dare to call themselves by it in their arrogance, or to men who are called so by God's
gracious permission as an honour. As to the Son He is God by nature
which

that

is

implied by

His name

God

and

the

the Father.

like

Although the heretics dare

to call the

God

" in a different sense, yet since

that

He

who is
God by

is

God

also

what he
nature
^

John

is

He

in truth, as there

by

is

also

i.

nature.

God

It

is

in truth.
*

God by

is

is

Only

Begotten,

nature

it

"
is

of

nothing truer than the one

indeed evident that the one

And

Lit. high.

Son

evident

there
"

is

who

is

nothing truer than

Ps. Ixxxii. 6.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


a true one

(and

when each

God

of

this contrary to)

them

the Father

God by

is

God

a true

by nature,

He

they admit that

new law

introduce a

is

it

the

Son

God

is

God by

also

is

truth,

by nature, and

God His

Father.

each one of them

If

spite

in this they

He

to us in their innovations to the effect that

but not like

how

God

is

of the heretics

Indeed they say that

God

nature and that

admit that the Son

nature, but they refuse to


of the fact that

new wisdom

the

a true (God) by nature.

is

47

God

is

one of them

possible for us to understand that

is

is

higher and the other lower while both of them are assumed to have an
identical nature ?

one

in the

Books and those

the Sacred

He

trine teach us that

Our

impossible to find an addition or a diminution

It is

whom

God by

is

God of

and

Books and warned us against

the ineptitude of the heretics, in saying

The Books had

true God.

followed their doc-

nature.

blessed Fathers also followed the

the unholy opinion

who

already stated

that

True

He

was

"God," and they (our Fathers) added prudently the word "true"

we

that

might believe that the Son

because like the Father

He

Father was confessed as

God

multiplicity of gods

earth

God

so also

is

a true

is

^who were

God by

God

this

falsely called

explicitly

Son

the

His Father, a word

and rebukes the

wntten

Holy Writ

in

yet

explained here by means of a clear

Father is not
They did not wish
the Father
stated

is

by them, was

the worlds
of

outside

and

is
is

Son was "consub-

Although

unbelievers.
its

meaning

is

found

this

it is

evident

that

which

of

Consubstantial with

True God of

true God.
"
Consubstantial with
sentence

He
He
that He

consubstantial with

if

if

is

if

He is born of
Him and
He

that

not

is

They

word the meaning


:

this

therein.

born of His Father before

Indeed,

not made, and

His Father,

Him, and

God and
God.

as the

one.

any other thing than that the being who,

and not made

Son

by

believe that

that confirms (the faith of) the

different from that of


to insinuate

we

God, inasmuch

are one

they had previously stated, because the sentence

the

as the

gods by the peoples of the

our blessed Fathers added that the

children of faith

so

the Father,

And

nature.

the case with the Son of God, because

the Father and

stantial" with

like

for the confutation of the error of the

Divine nature of the Father and of the Son

To

God

a true

is

is

born of

as previously
all

Him

the worlds
before

all

not a creature but a true


is

from

Him

and not from

the nature of the Father and


is

true

God

of true

God,

it

is

WOODBROOKE

48

He

evident that

God

truly

is

STUDIES
Him/

consubstantial with

in nature

because any one

who

consubstantial with one

is

truly

is

who
God

is

in

nature.

The

meaning

His Father"

of the sentence "consubstantial with

Book When it says "In the beginning He


was God,"^
and
He
God
shows by means of these two
wth
was
phrases that He is God in nature and that He is consubstantial with
is

clearly found in the

it

This

God.

are one."

He
my

meaning of the sentence

also the

is

the

If

Son

one with His Father

is

Him.

consubstantial with

is

voice and follow me, and

pluck them out of

shall

my

By His
give unto

hand,"

potence and to the fact that no


because

Him, He added
than all, and no man

greater

hand."
"

He

in

He

make

did

in nature,

sheep hear

and no man

life,

bore witness to His omni-

Him

prevail against

and

man who
them me is

"

is

My

who

Father

gave

able to pluck (them) out of

my

Father's

lowered the significance of the sentence by the addition

What He

gave me."

He

can prevail against Him,

He

My

sentence conveyed higher things than the simple

this

was seen

"

them eternal

man can

Father and

power and

in

statement

He

My

"

said of

Himself

said

of

it

to the effect that

His person

and

show

to

no man
that

use of such words for the purpose of showing that the

power of both (the Father and the Son) was identical and that no man
was able to prevail against Him in the same way as no man was able
to prevail against the Father who was believed to be higher than all.

He

said

He

my

it is

my

me

if

meaning

He

wished

To
'

This

one

is

"my

all like

man can
is

power

implicitly

is

He

prevail against

my

John

i.

pre-

Father, because

Him

like
is

know
that

the Jews called

Him

visible

in

was
Him, and

use of blasphemous words.

"

He

that hath seen

consubstantial with the other," or " this

'

John

x.

30.

'

the Divine nature that

which was

man making

the sentence

why

is

me

Ibid., 27-2^.

'

hath

consubstantial

that.
-

had

with that of

identical

His power, and no man can

the reason

Him, but knew only

the same effect

Lit. "

had

are one, and have one power and one dominion that

all."

to stone

He

the preceding words which

said,

Indeed they did not

blasphemer.
dw^elling in

are one."

of

had

even as no

Father and

higher than

with

as

(sentence) that which

this

Father and higher than

vail against

is

Father and

clear in

in the

insinuated
uttered

My

"

made

Ibid., 29.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


seen

my

Father,"

the Father

If

and each

is

"

seen in the

them

of

and

is

am

Son

seen and

in

it

my

is

"

knoweth any man

evident that both have one nature,

known

in the other.

This

No man knoweth

is

way

In this

their nature,

Son with the Father.

stantiality of the

my Father in me."

Father and

mutual equahty shows also the unity of

of the sentence

49

their

and the consub-

likewise the

meaning

the Son but the Father, neither

the Father save the Son."

'

each of them

If

is

not

known and seen except by the other, it is evident that they are invisible
to all men because of their equality in nature, each of them only knowing the other.

If this

so then

is

the Son

is

consubstantial with the

Father.
In spite of the fact that

Sacred Books, those

incline towards evil, to the

condemnation of

to say that the nature of the

Son

from that of the Father, a saying which also implies that

He

and are not upright, dared

their souls,
is

who

these things are manifestly evident in the

all

different

known that he who is truly a son is of the same


Our blessed Fathers were well advised, therefore,
to make use of this expression the meaning of which was implicitly
found in many words of the Sacred Books, in order to warn the faithful
of their time and to rebuke the heretics
and they wished also to make
it known in condensed words.
If the blessed Paul did not hesitate to
is

not a Son.

It is

nature as his father.

quote in
such as

always

his

teaching sentences that were used

"

are of the offspring of gods,"

we

liars, evil

beasts,

slow

bellies,"

and

by Greek

and
if

"

philosophers,

The

Cretians are

he did not shrink from

writing them for the reproval of his adversaries,

it

was

all

the more

make use in the profession of


Son was Consubstantial with the

right for our blessed Fathers to

faith of

the expression that the

Father,

and although
its

this

meaning was
After

this

word

is

implicitly

they said

not explicitly written in the Sacred Books,

found in

many

passages.

By Whom the worlds

were made and all

things were created.

As

in

the

section

of

the

faith

which deals with the Father,

word "Father" they added "Creator

after the

also in the section

was born of
added that
^

which deals with the Son,

the Father and

He

John

was

xiv. 9.

was

consubstantial with

the creator of

all

of

things," so

all

after stating

things,

Him,

that

He

they rightly

because a true Son


^Matt.

xi.

27.

WOODBROOKE

50

who
Him.

way

In this same

said " in the beginning

"All

the blessed

He was with

also a true creator like

is

John the

evangelist, after having

He was God "

God, and

added
were made by Him and without Him was not anything
order to show us that He was a creator like God His

things

made,"

His Father

consubstantial with

is

STUDIES

in

'

Father.
In this

same way

after our blessed Fathers

had

Son

said that the

was from the Father, that He was true God from true God and that
He was consubstantial with His Father, they added By whom, the
worlds were made and all things were created. They said this
because as He is with His Father before all the worlds, He is the
:

creator of

all

things like

He

made by Him,

the worlds, because


later,

but was

Paul

the blessed

Our

blessed

the
said

God His

He
"

way

is

is

that

He was the

all

to

gave also encouragement to those

who

all

exist

the worlds, as

"

By Him

the

creator of all things.

In

him

Only Begotten

while stat-

harmony with the Sacred Books

in

were

before

the worlds."^

after saying like

they taught us the divinity of the

was

He

and

the creator of

By Him He made

Fathers also

ing something which

since the worlds

creatures,

from eternity and did not begin

is

worlds were made," added


this

all

begmning and
:

And

Father.

the creator of

is

and

are zealous in their religion,

and confuted those who deny the divinity of the Only Begotten.
As to us we have explained to your love the meaning of the
(profession of) faith in a succinct manner, according to our
If

you wish

it

let the

measure

our teaching of to-day, and

Holy

Spirit for ever

and

Here

of the things

let us praise

ever.

which we

ability.

said suffice for

the Father, the Son, and the

Amen.

ends the fourth chapter.

Chapter V.
you remember what we spoke to your love concerning
the divinity of the Only Begotten, and how our blessed Fathers after
their teaching about the Father came to the words written in the
Sacred Books concerning the Son, and taught us both about the
I

know

that

divinity of the
^

Son and

John 1.1.

the form of

man which He assumed

'Ibid., 3.

=Heb.

i.

2.

for

our

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


They

salvation.^

He

which

thought not to keep

put on because

through

it is

And in

that

Lord Jesus

one

on the human nature

we

received the

know-

Only Begotten.

ledge of the Divine nature of the

After saying

it

silent

manifest the Divine nature and the

make
The
added

Chrisi, in order to

human

nature they

Only Begotten Son, the first-bom of all creatures, and they further
instructed us concerning Divine nature and the form of man which
was put on for our salvation so that little by little they might teach us
everything with accuracy.

They

how

taught us

first

to believe in the divinity of the

Only

Only Begotten Son was consubstantial


name like other
men who are so by grace and not by nature, but that He was a true
Son from the Father
that He was an only Son, because He alone
was born of the nature of His Father
that He did not become Son
Begotten by saying that the

with the Father, and not a Son with only an assumed

was

or

called so later, but that

the worlds

reason

why

He

that

law of

"a

true

because

Him

and

was

in the beginning, before all

His Father, and was not made.

eternally from

Son of God should not be called a creature of God, is


did not come into existence from nothing according to the

all

He

is

of

He

beings, but

created

God

is

eternally

a true Son and

by nature what the one who begat

is

fathers taught us these things with accuracy concerning the

Only Begotten, and

fixed the profession of faith in our

while removing from us the contention of the ungodly

to assert that the

Son

Father before

the worlds,

all

shaken from our mind

who was

God,

of

made and

is

dare

created.

After having

the falsehood of the error of the heretics,

all

our salvation, in saying

salvation

who

born eternally from His

they began to speak of the Incarnation of our

oitr

from His Father,

God, and consubstantial with His Father,"

true

is.

Our

for

The

the

divinity of the
souls

He

Who for us

came down from

k'eaven,

Lord which took place

men and for


was incarnate and became
children of

a man.
It is

of

with justice that they

men and

first

used the sentence " for us children

for our salvation."

Because they were on the point of


His humanity, they were bound to
they could not do this with the words which

speaking about the

Economy

show the purpose

it,

of

as

Cf.

Rom.

of

viii.

Phil.

ii.

7. etc.

WOODBROOKE

bl

dealt with the divinity of the


to us

how He was

Only Begotten and

eternally from

the extent of taking upon

and

its

It

with

is

Economy

from

of their discourse

men and for our

children of

salvation.

of

men,"

deliver

given

from

up

He

came down from heaven

ineffable grace, those

came down not

We

in

not

are

has no body,

think

it

not circumscribed

To

He

the

to save

who were

that

was

this

is

everywhere, and

words

but also

and

lost^

to

and

because

Him

from place

nature
this

which

He who

is

He who is everywhere it
He moves from place

to

that

is

John bears witness when he says


and the world was made by Him and
not.
He came unto His own and His

Him
Him not."

world knew

is

Divine nature

blessed

the

the world

in

Divine

cannot be circumscribed in a place.

not possible for us to think of

"

also fitting

men "

He moved

the sense that

to

everywhere moves from place to place

place.

to iniquities.

place.

to

by an

evil,

His

might show the aim of

in order that they

He

" for their salvation."

of

purpose

after the

not only for the " children of

His coming, which was

this

was

It

on their part to place the words "for our salvation "

"for us children

justice, therefore, that

beginning their teaching concerning the

in

humanity, formed the starting-point

For us

with justice that before

is

the form of a servant for us

itself

caring for our salvation.

our Fathers,

it

which they spoke

in

Since they took pains

the reason for which Divine nature humbled

set forth

itself to

of

His Father.

His humanity,

to teach us concerning

everything they

STUDIES

He was in the
came unto the world"
but if He was in the
world how did He come to it ? Indeed, how can we say that a man
came to a place where he was ? He, therefore, said " He was in the
and he added
world " in order to show that He is everywhere
" He came unto His own," about the Economy of His humanity.
" He bowed the heavens and came
Likewise the blessed David said
down,"* in order to make manifest to us the deliverance from their
own

received

world " and

that "

He

"

says here that

He

tribulations

sion of

was

so

which

God

God

much above

He called the condescen" of God, in the sense that He who

effected for them.

the " coming


all

down

condescended

to

deliver

them from

tribulations.
Phil.

ii.

7.

Johni. 10-11.

^Cf. Matt.
"

Ps.

xviii. 9.

xviJi.

il.

their

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


It

in

is

said to

down

have come

from His Father,

in

abundant
said

it

He

upon

Him

so that through

gift.

It

Who for

with

is

it

He

He

as

all

is

eternally

is

condescended

is

the

come

to

the form of a servant

might grant us the delight of His


that our blessed Fathers

justice, therefore,

children of

its

above

is

For our salvation


^

He

salvation, because

for our

to such a humility as to take

and be

the only Son of God,

Word,

the

always with Him, and

is

cause of everything.

down

God

sense that

this

53

men and for our

came

salvation

down from heaven. They called the Economy of His humanity


down from heaven," at which the blessed David was
awe-struck and said
"What is man that Thou art mindful of him,
^
and the son of man that Thou visitest him ? "
Who for us children of men and for our salvation came down
a "coming

from heaven : what

And what
for

him

a servant,

become

and

He

to

perfected

humbled Himself

upon
our salvation, and

him, and to take

like

be a

to

and

all,

to the nature of that

And He

His coming down and what

did [man] do that

as to

manifest to

is

man

for

assume upon Himself

man, and

be exercised in

to

all

him by His power, so that

the form of

make Himself

to

which belonged

that

all

an extent

to such

Him

aim

its

is

(human)

He

faculties ?

did not remove

from him the (bodily) death which he received according to the law
of his nature,

of grace

raised

but while He was with him

will raise

him

it

up, "

'

in his crucifixion

with him until

He

" Destroy

which he did

this temple,

and

He leave

nor did

helped him to loose

delivered his soul from bonds

He

him
"

which were

go up to heaven where he

Cf. Phil.

ii.

is

now

-Lit.

7.

was not separated from

indissoluble

"from there."

Cf. Ps. xvi. 10; Acts ii. 27 ; xiii. 35.


Lit. " until with help he loosed."

'This passage

is

quoted

in

the

and

Acts

He

remained

^
'-

~'

of the
is

and

He

and
life,^

He

sitting at the right

It is stated in this Council that it


218).
ad baptizandos. See the " Prefatory Note."

p.

in three days

at death, but

him from the dead and transferred him to immortal

act

honour

of a high

and

the pains of death,'^

him immortal, incorruptible and immutable

him by

delivered

him from the dead, and made him worthy

concerning which he said


I

He

from (real) death and from the corruption of the grave,* and

He

raised

and made

caused him to

hand

Ps.

viii.

John

ii.

Acts

ii.

of

God

4.
1

9.

24.

Fifth Council (Mansi,

ix.,

culled from Theodore's book

"

WOODBROOKE

54
and he

"

is

above

far

which

to

is

come "

named, not only

is

with

It is

was

God

the

testifies

and he

because of his close

creation

all

world, but

in this

as the blessed Paul

constantly receives adoration from

union with

and power, and might, and

principality,

all

dominion, and every name that


also in that

STUDIES

Word.

justice, therefore, that

our blessed Fathers said that

He

incarnate and became a man, so that for the sake of our salvation

He might

act according to

Economy whereby He was

all this

believed

be a mere man by those who were unaware of the Godhead which


was dwelling in Him and who only saw that which was visible.
to

" For good works we stone Thee not,


Indeed the Jews said to Him
but for blasphemy
and because that Thou, being a man, makest
^
Thyself God."
And Paul also said, " He was in the likeness of
:

He

fashion as a man." ^
The (sentence) "
"
does not mean any other thing than that
in the likeness of men

men, and was found

was

He

became a man.
who became in the
" does not

in

When

Book

the

said

"

God

likeness of the sinful flesh,"

sent

His own Son

the " likeness of the

mean any

other thing than flesh itself ; and so also


when in another passage it says " He was manifest in the flesh." ^
In this passage it uses " flesh " and in the other "likeness of the flesh,"
flesh

but by the two expressions "


not

show

flesh

" and " likeness of the flesh "

us any other thing than that

manifest in the

flesh, in

the same

way

teaches us that

it

it

does

He

was

as " in the likeness of

man

does not mean any other thing than " man."


It

with

is

that our blessed Fathers said

therefore,

justice,

was incaimate and became a man


was a man,

Economy

Paul

as the blessed

the salvation of

for

made

blessed Fathers

use of this

order

in

testifies,

and

It

with

all.

word

is

to

that

justice

J^e

that

He

fulfilled

this

show

He

then that our

in the profession of faith for the

refutation of the error of the heretics, while conforming with the true
belief of the

had taken

And

Church.

man whom

of the sentence

The

of the

among men concerning

place

concerning the

of

on account

He

numerous schisms that

Economy and
rightly made use

that ineffable

our Lord assumed, they

was incarnate and became a man.

Marcionites and the Manicheans together with the followers

Valentinus and the


1

Ephes.

Rom.

i.

viii.

3.

rest

of the heretics
*

John X. 33.
1
Tim. iii.

who were
=

6.

Phil.

affected with
ii.

7-8.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


a

55

malady, say that our Lord did not assume any of our natures

like

body or the

either of the

men

struck the eyes of

but that

soul,

form

like the

He was

of the visions

a phantasm that

which the prophets

saw and the apparition seen by Abraham of three men of whom


none had a corporeal nature but who were only in appearance men

who

They

drank.

any body but


and

felt

same way our Lord did not assume

say that in this

He

that

was only

man who

appearance a

in

performed

had no human nature but was only seen

seen

pearance to be

so,

and that

He

onlookers believed that

The

walked, talked, were washed, ate and

acts,

everything according to the requirements of men, while the

who was

one

human

performed

partisans of Arius

assumed a body but not a

in

reality

was

nothing but only the

felt

feeling.

and Eunomius, however, say that

and

soul,

They

took the place of the soul.

He

in ap-

He

Godhead

that the nature of the

lowered the Divine nature of the

Only Begotten to the extent that from the greatness of its nature it
moved and performed the acts of the soul and imprisoned itself in the
body and did everything for its sustenance.
Lo, if the Godhead had
replaced the soul

would

He

have

He

tired or

the body because of


its

would not have been hungry or


been

need

in

wants, but does for

it

and

if

help

it

is

is

by God.

is

missing in

itself

not able to satisfy

The

perfect in everything that deals

something
but will

it

it,

nor

All these things befall

only those things that belong to

according to the nature given to


a body which

of food.

weakness, as the soul

its

thirsty,

soul

with

need of

sustenance,

its

not only this same soul

in

is

itself

unable to

is

be overcome by the weakness of the body, and


it against its own will.
Godhead was performing the

will be compelled to leave


If,

therefore, the

would

also

in this

way

deny

by

have performed the

Only

acts of the body.

assumed a body and was only seen

the angels (were seen in the

appearance only while


nature.

it

who
as
way
in the same
and was a man in

could be right the opinion of the misleading heretics

He

that

necessity

acts of the soul,

He

Old Testament),

did not possess any qualities of

human

Indeed the Godhead was able to accomplish everything so

that the eyes

which were seeing believed that they were seeing a

man,^ in the same

way

as the angels were, by the will of

God, seen

by Abraham.
^

I.e. to

the soul.

Lit. " a

man

like a

real

man."

WOODBROOKE

56

however, Divine nature was

If,

STUDIES

sufficient

these

for all

things,

nature which was in need of the grace of salvation from

human

should not have been assumed, as according to the opinion

same Godhead would have

heretics this

human

nature, and in this case

assume a body

at all as the

This, however,

was not

the will of God,

man who

on and raise the fallen

immortal and rational

and death by

world,

is

man

who

gift

all its acts.

indeed wished

composed

the free

superfluous to

able to perform

of a

to

body and

"as by one man

soul, so that

sin, so also

the righteousness of one

would have been

it

the

of

the requirements of

satisfied

Godhead was

God

an

entered the

sin

and the grace

might abound unto many."

put

of

of

God by

As

death

was by man

so also the resurrection from the dead (will be) by man,

because " as

we

alive,"

He

all

Adam, even

die in

as the blessed Paul

so in Christ shall all be

Therefore

testifies.

was

it

made

necessary that

should assume not only the body but also the immortal and

rational soul

and not only the death of the body had to cease but
which is sin. Since according to the sentence of

also that of the soul,

blessed (Paul) sin entered the world through man, and death

the

entered through

sin, it

was necessary

that sin

which was the cause

of

first been abolished, and then the abolition of death


would have followed by itself. If sin were not abolished we would
have by necessity remained in mortality, and we would have sinned
in our mutability
and when we sin, we are under punishment, and
consequently the power of death will by necessity remain.

death should have

It

was, therefore, necessary that

clear that the strength of the sin


In the case of

Adam

also

has

was

it

its

to yield to him,

to forsake

for

which

it

was not

God and

Helper was a deceiver,


the advice of Satan

first

been abolished,

death.

It

is

indeed

origin in the will of the soul.

his soul

advice of error and not his body, because

persuaded

have

sin should

would be no entry

as after its abolition there

first

his

accepted the

body

that Satan

to believe that his

in his desire for higher things


and in following
he transgressed the commandment of God and
;

chose for himself those things which were contrary to the command-

ment

of

his soul

God.

It

was not

his

body

which, on the promise

the advice of the deceiver


1

Rom.

V.

12, 15
'

had

to

know

these things but

of higher things, yielded

and

lost

and
Cf.

that

the good things that

7.

Cor. XV. 56.

and accepted
it

Cor. xv. 22.

possessed.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


It

was, therefore, necessary that Christ should assume not only the body

The enemy

but also the soul.

then for the sake of

and the same death

It

we

would be

made

first

had

to

be removed
death

if

sin.

would follow by

the soul immutable and delivered

had only sinned

after the abolition of

death

it

would be

possible that

would perhaps have been

sufficient for

of different kinds are the iniquities

The

soul.
is

in pride

which

(sin) through

first

that of pride, about

he should

fall

our Lord to

shows

its

into the

shown

comes the associate of the Devil

Many, however,

sin.

born of the

association with Satan

" Lest being

condemnation of the Devil."


that
in

who

any one

of the

have assumed

sins that are

which the Apostle said

sentence the Apostle has

who

it

and

the soul

If

from the passions

in those things that befall it

only the body in order to deliver (the soul) from

and

itself.

from the passions

it

our body should remain without dissolution and corruption.

it

first

body from death and corruption

possible to save the

and

abolition of sin,

body,

from sin

is

would have

the corruption of the body, sin


abolition of death

and

first

by acquiring immutability we would also obtain deliverThe abolition of death would then be effected by the

of sin, so that

ance from

of the soul

that of the body, because

it

is

and the

to be abolished

if

57

up

In this

pride be-

falls into

The

condemnation.

lifted

one, therefore,

possesses the uncorporeal Devil in his evil thought, feels passion

in his soul

greatly in

and consequently

need

passions of the

to

it

is

clearly evident that the soul

was

be delivered from sins and be saved also from the

body which overcome

by the power

it

that the latter

adequately possesses.

The
evils to

blessed Paul bears witness to our

which men were drawn,

and from which Christ came


thus

"

which

is

into the

world

not convenient, being

them

to deliver

to a reprobate
filled

with

all

he says

mind

to

do

unrighteous-

wickedness, covetousness, fornication, maliciousness, envy, murder,

debate, deceit, malignity

placable
in

words when he counts the

which they degraded themselves

Wherefore God gave them over

that thing
ness,

to

no need

of a

passions of the

and are disobedient

and unmerciful."

These

comment, and the majority

body but

of

exclusively of the will of the soul.

with pride, boasting, invention


Tim.

iii.

6.

of evil things,

and

im-

and evident and

them are not born

wickedness, maliciousness, envy, debate, deceit

to their parents,

(evils) are clear

of

the

Indeed

malignity, together

disobedience to parents,

2Rom.i. 28-31.

WOODBROOKE

58

STUDIES

non-understanding, covenant-breaking, and unmercifulness

these

all

are clearly from the soul.

with

It is

should be

it

justice, therefore, that

first

by the grace

God

of

When

the body.

our Lord assumed the soul so that

delivered from sin and be transferred to immutability

through which

sin

is

overcomes also the passions of

it

abolished from every place and has no more

entry into the soul which has become immutable, every kind of con-

demnation

body

be abolished and death

will rightly

The blessed Paul

participation in immortality.
"

There

is

therefore

who walk not


made thee free

now no

He

to

after the flesh, for the

Jesus,

hath

condemnation

from the law

of sin

has received

it

confirms

this in

them who are

law

removed

to those

who

saying

in Christ

of life in Christ Jesus

and death."

'

said that all the sentence of death,^ together with

nation, has been

The

also will perish.

remain immune from death because

will thus

all

condem-

believed in Christ, because they

way of mortality and received the Spirit and


and with it they assumed immutability and became completely free from sin and mortality.
It is, therefore, great madness not
and he would even be
to believe that Christ assumed the soul
became

alien to the

immortality,

madder who would say

He did not assume human mind, because


He either did not assume the soul or that

that

such a one would imply that

He
of

did assume the soul not of

man

but an irrational one akin to that

animals and beasts.

Human
latter

has no

soul differs only from that of animals in the fact that the
distinct person

of the soul except in the (material)

position of the animal,* and so

has no separate existence, and

it

This

believed to survive after the death of the animal.

why what

is

called the soul of the animal,

blood,'' perishes

when

the blood

is

shed

which
and

is

it

is

comis

not

the reason

said to reside in

is

the soul that

its

was

believed to reside in the person and in the movements of the animal

^Rom.
'

viii.

1-2

where

I.e., personality,

"me"

existence.

"thee."
Cf. 2 Cor. i. 9.
"
prefer here also to use the word " person

for
I

''

Kenoma) which is probably a translation of the Greek V7r6crraai<i in


order to preserve the nature and the character of the theological terms used in
(in Syr.

the fourth century.


^ I.e.,
^

The

as long as the animal

gud animal

is alive.

ancients believed the soul of the animal to reside in the blood.

See

Barsalibi' s treatise against the Armenians, vol. iv., p. 33 of my Woodbroo'ke Studies, and 'AH Tabari's Book of Religion and Empire, p. 82 of

my

edition.

Cf. Aristotle,

De

anima,

i.

2,

and Levit.

xvii.

18.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


before

body

own

men, however,

soul of

person and

mortal and acquires

is

whenever the
out

The

death.

its

resides in its

happens

soul

much

is

its life

it is

immortal and

As

it.

lasts

when
its own

to the soul,

forever in

it

goes

person

incapable of receiving any injury ^ in its


" Fear not them which kill
(Christ) said
:

body but are not able to kill the soul," ^ He clearly showed
the body is capable of death because it is mortal, but that the soul
the

remain immortal because

The

difference

such that the

therefore, so

human
to

soul

men

will

in its nature.

of men and the soul of animals is


and has no person,^ while the former

irrational

is

is

rightly believed

mad and
is

cannot be injured by

it

that

between the soul

latter

immortal and

is

it

is

When

nature from men.

but

this,

higher than the body, as the

from the soul and dies and perishes

to leave

remains and does not perish but

it

because

not like

is

59

be also

to

rational.

human understanding

devoid of

Who

is,

as to assert that

without knowledge and without reason, unless he wishes

be a teacher of a novel theory not found previously in the world to

the effect that there exists an immortal nature which lives in an imperishable

life

impossible,

but which

is itself

because anything

dwells in an imperishable

life

is

Such a

irrational ?

that

is

immortal

in

also truly rational

thing
its

is

indeed

and

nature

and endowed with

reason.

Because of

all this

our blessed Fathers warned us and said

He

was incarnate and became a man, so that we should believe that


the one who was assumed and in whom God the Word dwelt was
a complete man, perfect in everything that belongs to human nature,
and composed

man and

for his salvation that

They
from

body and a

of a mortal

rightly said that

whom He was

resembles

Adam who

abolish sin

He

He

rational soul, because

it is

for

came down from heaven.

who resembles * those


man whom He assumed

assumed a man

assumed, because the

He might
He put on

introduced sin into the world, so that

by one who was

of the

same

nature.

Indeed,

Adam who after having sinned received the punishment of death, so that He might eradicate sin from us and abolish
death by similar means.
When He said " The prince of this world
cometh, and hath nothing in me,"
He showed that such was the
a

man

resembling

Receiving anything.

'

Lit.

Lit, person of the soul.

'Johmdv. 30

"

Matt.

Possibly

x.

28.
:

because he resembles.

WOODBROOKE

60
reason

His resurrection from the dead, because Satan was holding

for

the reins of the power

Paul

to us, as

And

and was always working

said,^

because

from

when we were

but Satan

sin,

upon

Him

Him

as

and

death on account of the

of

deliverance, the grace of


free

STUDIES

God

kept that

we had no hope
man whom God put on for
^

He was not touched


Lord received

to death, Christ our

by

also

all

to

God

upon Himself the death which

was no sin in Him and that


was enduring the trial of death.

that there

He

the abolition of condemnation with ease, and

by the power
life which He

of

God and became worthy

generalised to

all

human

the

Him

subject

He showed

with wickedness the tyrannical Satan brought upon Him.


justice that

He

it

was through m-

And He

effected

rose from the

new and

of a

dead

kind.
this

"

Now

is

the judgment of this world

world be condemned and

this

the earth will draw

all

cast out,

and

(men) unto me."

ineffable

This is the reason why our Lord said here "The prince of
world cometh, and hath nothing in me." In another passage
said

us

the Jews against

which would

sin

of

and brought death

his deceitfulness

upon (any other) man, when he roused

since

cleaving

for death.

subjected to sin

came with

was

sin that

now
when

He

shall the prince of


I

In the

am

lifted

up from

He

passage

first

shows that Satan had not one just cause for bringing death upon Him,
and in the second that He had summoned the Rebel to a kind of
judgment " where he had condemned him and cast him out of his
iniquitous power, and that after obtaining these good things He would

make

all

Our

men

partakers of His glory.

Fathers said that

blessed

He

might understand that

not only in appearance but a

you might

man who
It

is

Him

is

such a
that

Rom.

composed

man

He

and became
^

He

believe that

V.

of

Cf.

Lit. " that

man

assumed

by the power
'

21

Rom. vi. 7,
^ John xii. 31-32.
^

He

so that

you

in a true

human

nature,

and that

assumed not only the body but the whole

for

effected salvation for our

blameless

became incarnate

a body and of an immortal and rational

He

that

He

assumed a complete man, who was a man

etc.

had a kind

of

our salvation and


life,

of the

Note

because

Holy

He

it is

was

Spirit, as

soul.

through
justified

the blessed

the use of the verd eikkayyal.

Lit. received.

judgment with the Rebel."

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Paul said

"

He

was

the Spirit,"

in

justified

'

and again

61

through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God.

He

according to the law of men, because

suffered death

He

Who

"

He

"

If

"

had no

dead by the power of the Holy Spirit and


new life in which the wishes of the soul are imIn this
mutable, and He made the body immortal and incorruptible.^
He made us all participants in His promises, and as an earnest of His
sin

rose from the

became worthy

He

promises

of a

gave us the

of the Spirit

first-fruits

and

established us with you in Christ

His

spirit in

We also expect

to

when

Paul bears witness

be brought

shall

up

The

victory ?

law."

He

saying that

to pass the

sting of

means

we
we

shall not

for

a nature which

shall

towards

where
death

sin,

sin,

this corruptible

of

and when

blessed

must put

this corruptible

mortal immortality,

there

swallowed

Death

is

grave,

where

is

thy

and the strength

of sin

is

the

is

written,

'

from the dead im-

risen

our nature has received immutability,

and when we have been

need the law.


is

is

this

thy sting

is

The

for sin into us.

" For

when we have

that

be unable to

Indeed

freed from sin

what

freed from sin

the need of

is

and which has no

the law

inclination

evil.

Well did the

blessed

victory through our

who was

Paul say

born of them
transferred

and placed

all

good

'

Who

for us

gave us the
is

God

He who

gave

This shows that

'

things,

and

it is

adversaries, either death or sin or

He who

Him

'

after these

Lord Jesus Christ."

for us the source of all

us the victory over

put on the

man

it

any other

Him

at

His

Tim. iii. 16.


This passage is

quoted

right hand,

-Heb.
Acts

ix.

evil

our Lord Jesus and

through His resurrection from the dead to a

M
^

mortal immortality

this

mortal and incorruptible and

life,

no entry

saying

to this in

O death,

in victory.

and gave the earnest

sealed us

have put on incorruption, and

shall

He

be immortal and incorruptible at the resurrection

there will be

on incorruption, and

might

and "

our hearts."

from the dead

we

so that

possess a faith without doubts concerning future things

new

and gave us by His grace


14.

Council (Mansi, ix.


again stated in this Council that it is culled from Theodore's
work ad baptizandos. See the " Prefatory Note."
^ Rom. viii. 23.
=2 Cor. i. 21-22.
"1 Cor. XV. 53-56.
'Ibid, 57.
218).

It

is

also

in the

of the Fifth

WOODBROOKE

62

STUDIES

communion with Him/ when, in truth, as the blessed Paul


vile body shall be changed and be fashioned like unto His
Because the things

humanity

of our

of to-day,

and

Lord

now, always, and

many

are

let

and

for ever

Here

"our

glory."

Fathers concerning the

said by our blessed

end here

us put an

us praise the Father, the

let

said

Son and

to our teaching

Holy

the

Spirit

ever.

ends the fifth chapter.

Chapter

VI.

what we have already said we have explained to your love


that which was said by our blessed Fathers concerning the humanity
of our Lord m the profession of faith, which they wrote and handed
In

down

many words

to use

so that you might thoroughly understand

meaning of their sentences, and if


more in order to confirm the

it

of the heretics, but the measure of

by us

to

sufficient to

who

because to those

be

of

no

avail,

what we

who

those

all

said

was considered

possess goodwill in religion,

have an unwilling mind, even a long discourse

who

while to those

possess a good will a short

discourse will suffice for the demonstration of the truth,


discourse)

is

the

were possible we would have


and to refute the deceitful

words

be

all

truth

said

will

We were obliged

to us according to the teaching of the Books.

drawn from

the testimony of

when

Holy Writ.

(this

Let us

then embark to-day, by the assistance of the grace of God, on the


continuation of that which

After having said


salvation came

we

said previously.

Who for us

children of

down from heaven and was

men and for our

incarnate

and became

man (our blessed Fathers) added And was bom of the Virgin
Mary and crucified in the days of Pontius Pilate. They might
have said many things that happened in the meantime such as He
a

was wrapped in swaddling clothes, was laid in a manger, was under


the law,'* was baptised and made manifest the works of the Gospel
and many more things. If they had wished it they would have narrated
^

8).

that the Sacred

all

This passage
It

work ad

is

is

also quoted in the

again stated

bapt'izandos.

^Phii.

iii.

21.

Books have taught us about

in this

Acts

Council that

of the Fifth
it is

Gal.

and that

Council (Mansi,

ix.

excerpted from Theodore's

See the " Prefatory Note."


=

Him

iv. 4, etc.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


which was accomplished by

Him

for our salvation, as

He

thoroughly the law of nature for us, because

He

our nature, and

further observed the

might pay our debt to the Lawgiver

He

law

He

and

of

He

showed
After

these

all

He

went

to crucifixion

destroy the last enemy, which

and immortal

Our

was baptised

and death so

make

He
men.

all

He

might

manifest the

new

life.

Fathers, however, took trouble to say

we

that

so that

and

Gospel to

of the

death, and

is

all

these

They wrote and arranged

why

in

them from the

might also learn thoroughly every one of

Sacred Books.

things

might learn them with ease, and so

short terms so that the hearers


that

Economy

Himself the

fulfilled

was going to reform


Moses so that He

might give an emblem to the grace of our baptism


effectively in

63

the

Creed

in short terms,

Who was

born of the Virgin


Mary and was crucified in the days of Pontius Pitate. They
only said the beginning and the end of the Economy that took place
and

this is

the reason

they said

on our behalf, as the beginning of


its

end

They

crucifixion.

is

those things

all

grace

His

is

birth of

Mary, and

and

all

them

in

called crucifixion the Passion,

which took place

in

They

it.

included

all

of

one word because from the Cross arose death and from death immortal
as the blessed

life,

Paul

said also^

them that do not believe^

to

' it

saved

is

the

"The

preaching of the Cross

foolishness,

but unto us which are


" Though
was
:

He

God." He also said


weakness yet He liveth by the

power

of

is

power of God." *
He showed here that the word of the Cross is the power of God to
those who are saved because it is with His hand that He destroyed

crucified

through

death and

made new

life

manifest.

our blessed Fathers wrote, therefore,

In their profession of faith


in

short terms, at the beginning

were done

in

and

those willing to learn the truth.


that the
as

if

one

it

It

is

all

obvious that they do not teach

Divine nature of the Only Begotten was born of a woman,

had

beginning in her, because they did not say that the

its

who was born

eternally

at the end, all those things that

the interval, in order to extend their knowledge to

Him

from

of

His Father before

and with

all

Him had His

the worlds and

who

is

beginning from Mary,

but they followed the Sacred Books which speak differently of natures
I
'

Cor.

i.

8.

Lit. " alive," as in the Peshitta.

Lit. in all versions


*

2 Cor.

" that perish."

xiii.

4.

WOODBROOKE

64

STUDIES

while referring (them) to one prosopon on account

of the close union

that took place between them, so that they might not be believed that

they were separating the perfect union between the one who was

assumed and the one who assumed. If this union were destroyed
the one who was assumed would not be seen more than a mere

man
if

to

like

The

ourselves.

Books

Sacred

one Son, so that they might show

Only Begotten and

glory of the

refer the

two words

same

in the

the honour of the

as

both the

faith

man whom He

assumed.
the blessed Paul had said
(came)," he added : " according to the flesh,"

Indeed, after

"

Of whom

Christ

order to separate

the natures and to show that he is speaking of Christ who is from the
Jews according to the flesh and that he is naming neither the nature
of the Godhead of the Only Begotten, nor God the Word who was
from the begmning with God and who is eternally in the bosom of
His Father, but the form of the man which He assumed. And so that
by this word and this addition to the effect that the human nature of
Christ was taken " from the Jews " the glory of Christ might not be

brought low, or that


nature and

is

born

He

might be believed that since

of children of

He

is

man by

men, He has nothing more, he


" He is God over all " in order

added the sentence which follows


show the glory of Christ, which is from God the Word who
assumed Him and united Him to Himself, as He is the cause of all
and Lord over all. And because of the close union that this man
:

to

has with

God

the Son,

He

is

honoured and worshipped by

all

the

creation.

While

the blessed Paul might have said

"
all

"In

whom

is

God

over

" He is God over all," because of


he did not do so, but said
the close union between the two natures.
He did not believe that
He who was born of the Jews according to the flesh is God over all
:

by nature, nor did he profess that the human nature is the cause
all and is Lord of all by nature, but he professed that the form

man which He assumed was Christ


assumed that form he called God over
these two things

between

the natures.

f.e.

all

he,

of

Him who

however, mentioned

together in order to show the distinction found

according to the flesh


'

the flesh, and

in

of

Nobody
is

natures.

God

believes that

He who

by nature, nor that


^

Rom.

is

from the Jews

God who
ix. 5.

is

above

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


from the Jews by nature

all is

order to

show

he said the two things together in

^
;

between the one who

the close union that took place

was assumed and

the one

who

65

assumed, and

order that together

in

with the difference in natures the honour and the glory that came to

man who was assumed from


known to all.

the

God who

union with

his

assumed

him, might be

He
"

wrote something similar to

Who,

with God, but

made Himself

"

found in the fashion of a man.

in

saying

Here

"

not robbery to be equal

in the likeness of

Him

men and was


made a dis-

also he clearly

Him who

between the natures and between

tinction

it

no reputation and took upon

of

was made

the form of a servant and

Philippians

this to the

being in the form of God, thought

is

in the

form of

Him who

God and Him who is in the form of a servant, between


Him who was assumed, and (he showed) also that He
who assumed became in the fashion of a man in Him who was
assumed.
He who was assumed was truly in the fashion of a man,
in whom was found the one who assumed Him
and He who
assumed and

assumed, while not a man, became in His incorporeal and immaterial


nature in the form of a servant, which by nature
material

He

and

He

was a man

was

corporeal and

according to the law of

thus hid Himself at the time in which!

He

was

human body.

in the

world and

men in such a way that all


human way and did not understand

conducted Himself with the children of

who

those

Him

beheld

Him

anything more, believed


In saying this

the

one who

is

be a mere man.

to

he made a clear distinction between the natures of

in the

of a servant, of the

And

in

form of

God and

who is in the form


one who was assumed.

the one

one who assumed and the

human nature

he taught us also about the

in

which our Lord

was, as he said congruous things concerning the form of the servant

He

which

assumed

He

"

humbled Himself and became obedient

unto death, even the death of the Cross.


highly exalted

name

Him and

that at the

heaven and things


^ This
sentence
"Prefatory Note."

Phil.

ii.

name

of Jesus

in earth

is

Him

given

and

quoted

in

Wherefore God

also hath

name which is above every


every knee should bow of things in
a

things under the earth,


the

6-7.

"

Acts
Lit.

of

the

was found

Fifth

to

and

that every

Council.

be a man.

See

WOODBROOKE

66

tongue should confess

His Father."
It is

was

STUDIES

that Jesus Christ

is

Lord

not Divine nature that received death, but

that

God

to the glory of

man who was assumed

it is

God

as a temple to

clear that

Word,

the

who had

temple) which was dissolved and then raised by the one

assumed it. And after the Crucifixion it was not Divine nature
was raised but the temple which was assumed, which rose from
dead, ascended to heaven and
it

to

Divine nature

to the

that

God

of
it

and obviously

it

human

While

all

in

its

nature

these things are

nature he referred them succes-

Indeed, since

should be worshipped by

is

and every knee should bow, but worship

it

said of

to hearers.

the

that

sively to Divine nature so that his sentence might be strengthened

be acceptable

that

nor

was given

form of a servant which did not

possess (the right to be worshipped).


clearly

hand

every one should worship

was granted

sat at the right

the cause of everything

it

(a

all, it is

it is

with

and

above human nature that

justice that all this

has been

said as of one, so that the belief in a close union between the natures

might be strengthened, because he clearly showed

was assumed did not

that the

Divine nature which assumed Him and dwelt in Him.


Our blessed Fathers wrote in the Creed somethmg

harmony with this. They first taught us about


Godhead of the Only Begotten, that He is from
all

one who

receive all this great honour except from the

that

is

the Father before

He is born of the nature of the Father and


He is a true God and consubstantial with God

the worlds, that

made, and
cause

He

is

that

born of His Father.

the nature of the

not
be-

After having taught us these things

concerning the divinity of the Only Begotten they proceeded to teach

Economy of His humanity and said Who f07' ris


children of men and for our salvation came doiun frotn heaven
and was incarnate and became a m,an hke us m order to effect
And they taught all those things
salvation for all the human race.
things through which God
that happened to the human nature
wished His Economy to be accomplished on our behalf. And He
who was assumed for our salvation bore upon Himself all things
us concerning the

and became worthy of perfection and a source


us through our communion with Him.

affecting mankind,

benefits for

^Phil.

ii.

8-11.

Col.

iii.

1,

etc.

of

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


They

one

said the above things as of

teaching of the Books

human

not that

the Passion

and

so that

might accept

honour and

man and

God

affecting

Him

happened

in

because of

to

Him

after

human nature might be believed,


them when learning that it was Divine

things that transcend

all

nature which put on


all this

were

acts to

the close union, so that the high things that

with the

in conformity

acts

His nature, but they referred these human

67

by

that

Him He received

union with

its

glory.

Many things, as we have said, happened to Him according to


human law things which we may learn from the Gospel. He was
wrapped in swaddling clothes after He was born and laid in a
;

manger

He

^
;

was circumcised

after the

custom

law and was


He was
Moses

of the

brought to the temple according to the order of

shown before the Lord and endured all things dealing with His
increase in stature, wisdom and favour, while He was subject unto
His parents " He practised in a right way all (things dealing with)
^

and then received baptism, from which


He gave the New Testament as in a symbol He endured the
temptation of Satan and bore upon Himself the toil of journeys and
the justification of the law,

the offering of prayers with great devotion

He

speech.

performed

and, to shorten

my

the work of the Gospel with much labour

all

and sweating, showed much patience with His enemies, and

drew nigh unto death by

through which

crucifixion,

He

finally

abolished

death by His resurrection from the dead.

and said And was born


of Mary and crucified in the days of Pontius Pilate, because the
beginning of His Economy for us is one thing and its end is another,
and they included between both headings, one after another, all

Our

blessed Fathers omitted all these

those things that the


of

the Virgin

nature,*

"
to

God

Mary

that

that

Luke
Luke

'Gal.

ii.
ii.

iv.

He

"

Gospel taught

7.

us.

He

was born

a man, according to the law of

woman.*

made

of a

woman, made under

were under the law,

He

In saying that

human

Indeed the Apostle said thus

that

we

the law,

might receive the

woman He

woman

according to

^Text: All these together with.


Lit. of men.

*
"

Gal.

iv.

4-5.

of a

was made

entered into the world from a

51-52.
4.

of the

of a

sent forth His Son,

adoption of sons."

as

and was made

redeem them

showed

Book

WOODBROOKE

68

STUDIES

law of the children of men, and the fact that " He was under
the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might
receive the adoption of sons," happened so that He might pay our
the

debt to the Lawgiver and procure

He

Since

became one

of us in nature

human

paid the debt of His

We were delivered

freedom which

man

born of a

womb

He

from the

gave us

on account

was bound to do
yoke of bondage

His grace.

in

The

beyond the nature

is

He

with justice that

it is

of

this,

His nature

He

and

did

because of the

fact that

He

was not

but was only fashioned by the Holy Spirit

His mother,

of

kinship

He

which was identical with ours


it.

life for us.

in the

of the children of

men,

and the (Apostle said) that He was made of a woman in order to


show us that He was fashioned from the nature of a woman and was
born according to the law of nature
and this does not cause any
;

Eve also was made of Adam, and her birth


all men since she received her existence from a

injury to nature, because


is

different

Adam
In

from that of

way we

this

should also think about Christ our Lord.

human

ated with the

power

Mary, and it is for this


"
and Abraham, as

This

is

He

why

the reason

visitest

He

that
in

is

the

but

He

from the nature

is

related

is

him

'

"

And again

"

did not take a

body from

head and renovator

man whom He assumed

through

whom He

He

raised from the

changeable

life.

all

iGal.

'Heb.

V.
ii.

He

this ineffable

the head
'^

1.

5-6.

What

that thou

that our

make

Lord

the angels

which we are expecting,

Abraham and
Economy and whom

from the seed

dead and transferred

Him He made

saying,

speak,
'

from the nature of angels

nor did

of the future creation

but the

we

Man

of

His words show

the angels,

performed

testifies,

Son

He took not

them.

to

" For unto the angels

Book

that thou art mindful of him, or the

first

He is associ-

Spirit,

He

the blessed Paul said

whom

It

without

said also to be the seed of

His Nature

but from the seed of Abraham."

the

Holy

not put in subjection the world to come whereof

but unto the one concerning

man

of the

nature by the fact that

David
hath

woman

have been fashioned from a

to

marital intercourse, by the

is

identical nature with

because she received the beginning of her existence from him.

was a novel thing

of

She had an

without marital intercourse.

rib only,

of

to immortal

and renovator

2 Tim.

ii.

'Ibid., 16.

8, etc.

and un-

of all the

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


He

creation, so that

new

was with

justice set

69

over the government of the

creation.

As

man He was

and although

nature,

He

sense that

woman according to the law of


happened to Him in a novel way, in the

born of a

this

mankind, was

alone, to the exclusion of the rest of

womb

fashioned in the

by the Holy

any marital

Spirit without

inter-

He did for us He did according to the law


of our nature, so that He grew little by little, reached full age and
performed also carefully the requirements of the law.
And because
He paid our debt to the law and received victory from the Giver of
course, yet all that

the

law on account

which

His having put into practice

of

all

the requirements

He drew, with His own hand, to all His human race


which the law had promised to all those who keep it.

of the law.

blessing

He

was

also baptised so that

He

that

might perform the Economy of

and in this (Economy) He died and


abolished death.
It was easy and not difficult for God to have made
Him at once immortal, incorruptible and immutable as He became
after His resurrection, but because it was not He alone whom He

the Gospel according to order,

wished

to

make immortal and immutable, but

of

His nature.

so

make

the

He

rightly,

firstfruits of

us

and on account
all

us also

He

be partakers with

was born

law

and grew up

acted according to

Because

it

of the future

woman He increased

of a

of humanity,

example as man

Him

it,

to

fully, ^

so also in the

life

partakers

Paul

in order that, as the blessed

'

He might have the pre-eminence in all things."


of the conmiunion that we have with Him in this
"

justice,

who are

of this association, did not

good

little

by

In this

world,

little

we

with

will,

And

things.

said,

way, because

as after

according to the

and was under the law and


of the Gospel He became an

man.

was necessary

receive faith concerning the

that

we who were

born

later

should

above future good things and that

should believe that our Saviour, our head and the cause of

all

of

we

them

was Christ our Lord, it was imperative that He should also


arrange as much as possible our mode of life in this world according to
the hope of the future.
It is with justice, therefore, that in this also
for us,

He

became our model*

a symbol to our
'I.e.

Christ;

'

was

Lit.

own

cf.

He was

baptism.

In

'^

it

Cor. xv. 23

perfected.

Lit.

He

baptised so that

head.

He

might give

freed from

was
^

Col.

''

In

i.

all

18.

His baptism.

the

WOODBROOKE

70

obligations of the law.

Gospel

He

His

performed also

Economy

the

all

of the

chose disciples to Himself, established the teaching of a

new law and


to

He

STUDIES

new

ways

doctrine, promulgated

of acting congruous

teaching and different from the teaching of the (old) law, and

taught that the

ways

of acting of us

who

harmony

believe should be in

with His new teaching.^

We

also

symbolically
in the

Him

when we are baptised show (in ourselves) the symbol


^
to come
we die with Him in baptism, and we rise
with Him, and we endeavour to live according to His law

world

of the

hope

of the future

good

which

things

at the resurrection from the dead.

we

expect to share with

Christ our Lord had im-

If

His rising from the dead, raised also


previously died, and had bestowed upon them new

mediately

after

mediately,

we

however,

He

and mortal world should

kind might believe in

Him) and
It is

future

with

Him and

last

as,

the dead and His body

became necessary that


further in order that man-

He

of the

ments.

This

new Economy

world to come, should


is

communion (with

paid the debt of the law, re-

the reason

why

thanked, that ye were the servants

of the Gospel,
also,

according to His

live

the blessed Paul said


of sin,

to live according to

command"

God

be

but ye have obeyed from the

heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you." '


shows that through baptism we have received the teaching
Economy which is the symbol of the world to come, and
strive

which

who believed in
which we received the

we

Christ and became worthy of baptism, through

symbol

we

life.

justice, therefore, that

the symbol of the world to come, so that

possible

and im-

it

receive the hope of

ceived baptism, and showed the


is

life fully

actually performed only on Himself the renewal which

to

this decrepit

men who had

should have been in no need of doing anything

come and through which He rose from


became immortal and His soul immutable,

is

all

it,

In this he

new
much as

of the

as

while remote from

all

sin,

and so not accordmg to law. Indeed we are baptised as men who


die with Him and will rise symbolically with Him, because " so many
of us as were baptised into Jesus Christ were baptised into His death
and were buried with Him by baptism into death
that like as Jesus
Christ was raised up from the dead in the glory of His Father, even
;

so

we

should walk in newness

'Lit. with those.

of life."

'Lit. that world.

''Rom.

vi.

17.

'^Ibid., 3-4.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


After having received the grace of baptism

we

law and

to all the observances of the

71

we become

are as in another

strangers

life

"

You

law by the body of Jesus Christ."


He (Paul)
you have attained new life in the baptismal birth and
have become part of the body of Christ our Lord
and we hope to
become dead

are

to the

'

said this because

Him now

have communion with

that

we

are freed from the

of this

life

world and dead to the world and to the law, because the law has

power

we become

world and

in this

strangers to all this

world accord-

symbol of baptism.

ing to the

When

Lord performed

Christ our

He

nigh unto death, which

all

He

these things for us

drew

received by crucifixion, not a secret death,

was conspicuous and witnessed by all because our


was going to be proclaimed by the blessed Apostles,
miracles wrought wonderfully by the Holy Spii'it were suffi-

but a death that

Lord's resurrection

while the

His death had

cient for the corroboration of their testimony.

seen by

He

all,

His resurrection meant the

as

loosed the pains of death

for us a true surety

by our

were saved by the grace


placed us

at the right

participation in

Him who

of

hand

heaven

in

Christ."

And

in

order that

firstfruits of

He

us,

the

Holy

exalted by the right

abundantly, as you

Holy Ghost "

the future good

hand

^Rom.
Col.

vii. 4,
iii.

iii.

6.

of

He

now

things

"

and

of

His

see

by

It

and hear."
the

He

was given

V.

forth this

of the

upon

Indeed, these

Holy Ghost.

body and

natural

it

4.

Acts

the

will rise a

'

i.

us

future

As

"Acts. ii. 24.


2 Tim. i. 9,

Eph.

was

" the promise of

calls

where no "Jesus."
" Heb. vii. 22.
2 Cor.

He

for the confirmation of

Holy Ghost.

sown a

"

confirmed the promise of

etc.

'

the future things, the

had received, and shed

by the power

is

of

He

God, and

He

in spite of the fact that

as the blessed Peter said

the grace which

blessed Paul said

Tit.

and

might show to

and the sweetness

gave us the earnest

things are confirmed in us

'

You

believe in the good things which

their greatness

Spirit,'

Holy Ghost which

''

He

Him

"

abundantly through our Lord Jesus

us

we may

us, in spite of

they transcend

the

God, and

resurrection.

order that

in

of

'

promised to

the

on

His

"

raised us with

the future worlds the greatness of the wealth

mercy which was shed

Indeed,

abolition of death.

completely by his resurrection from the

dead, ascended unto heaven and sat at the right hand


is

be

to

ii.

33.

etc.

WOODBROOKE

72

STUDIES

And in order that we may possess these future


good things in a firm faith ' without doubt, He gave us even in this
world ^ the firstfruits of the Spirit which we received as the earnest,
" In whom ye believed, and ye were
of which the blessed Paul said
sealed with that Holy Spirit (of promise) which is the earnest of our
And the Economy of the grace of Christ our Lord,
inheritance."^
baptism, is like unto this.
receive
for which we
"

spiritual body.

'

Our

Fathers did well, therefore, to hand to us our faith

blessed

by going

and including

to the firstfruits of the faith,

necessary things

in saying

And was

of the Virgin

boi^n

crucified in the days of Pontius Pilate.

my

speech has exceeded the

Economy

terms) as given above.

a teaching which

many

limits as the

of the grace of Christ

words,

is

believe,

all

the

Mary and

however, that

words (which express) the

have only been delivered to us

(in short

In order, therefore, that

you may not receive

we may

not trouble you with

not perfect and that

by the permission of God, leave

us,

let

them

in

things which will follow

what has been

what has already been spoken


Son and the Holy Spirit now,

Here

said,

to-day, and

and be

here the

off

satisfied

with

us praise the Father, the

let

always, and for ever and ever.

Amen.

ends the sixth chapter.

Chapter

VII.

Let us proceed now to deal with the grace of the Economy of the
humanity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and see what our
blessed Fathers have handed down to us about it in the creed.
This
is the third day I am discoursing on this subject to your love, as I am
anxious that you should learn

your memory.

Let

it

little

us, therefore,

concerning things that

fit

by

and keep

little

my

words

in

begin to-day also to speak to you

the sequence of those already said.

Immediately they began the words which deal with the Economy
(of

our Lord) our blessed Fathers

Economy

accomplished, and said

which they added


of the

heaven,
^

showed for whom was all this


IVho for us children of men, to

first

Andfor oicr salvation in order

Economy might be known.

down from

in

this

they added also

Came

order that they might make us understand the

Cor. XV. 44.

Lit. here.

To

that the purpose

Lit. faith like this.

Eph.

i.

13.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


was involved

boundless humility that

they were repeating the sentence

was

rich yet for

He

your sakes

in

His coming down

And

mighty greatness.
said

And became

in

He

if

Though He

how He came down

order to show us

a man.

to us, as

and humbled HimHis glory and from His

became poor,"

to our wretchedness from the height of

self

Paul

of the blessed

"

73

they

did not humble Himself here by an

ordinary act of Providence nor by the

the assistance of (Divine)

gift of

He had in the same way as He performed many other


things, but He assumed and put on our nature in which He was,^ and
in which He dwelt so that He might perfect it with sufferings and
power

unite
gift

that

Him.

to

it

His grace which they saw

of

He

Fathers) showed us the

In this they (our blessed

human

in the

race,

and through

was in Him and dwelt in Him,


He endured and bore all according to human
nature so that we might understand that He was not a man in
appearance only, but that He was a real man who suffered all the
which

man

assumed a

from

us,

and they taught us that

human

[passions] according to

And

in

human

nature.

order not to lengthen their speech they omitted

things which

He

gradually performed and which

we may

accuracy from the reading of the Gospel, and they rightly

learn with

made

they included

all

all

that

we

the

told

And was

your love that

Economy

because death came to

it

of Christ in the

Him

by

the habit of the Books to

is

mention of the crucifixion,

crucifixion,

and

He

abolished death

by death and made manifest the new, immortal and immutable


In this
in

use of

crucified in the days

remember
include

the

born of the Virgin Mary


Pilate, and in this way
Pontius
of
We
the Economy in its beginning and its end.

condensed words and said

and was

all

way

our blessed Fathers included also

these words, but were

aware

that especial

all

attention

life.

Economy

the

had to be

paid to the words said of the Passion or of the things that happened
in the Passion, as they transcend all

doubt concerning the

human

intellect.

reality of the Passion

it

no

might enter the mind of

the hearers on account of the sublimity of this

order that they might not think that

In order that

same Passion, and

in

took place in appearance only,

they stressed their words so that they should be believed in the sense
that

He

died in reality and so as to


^

2 Cor.

viii.

9.

'

show

translate "

that

He

human death and

was "

literally.

all

WOODBROOKE

74

STUDIES

passions were abolished by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.


if

Indeed,

Christ endured death by crucifixion in order to make manifest His

death to

and with His death His

all

was

abolished,

first

on the

is

it

resurrection also

by which death

with justice that our blessed Fathers warned us

subject of

His death and then taught us concerning His

resurrection.

This

the days of

Pontius Pilate, they added

to teach us that

but that

He

body was

And ivas crucified in


And was buried, in order

the reason why, after having said,

is

He did not die only in appearance and in an unreal way


His death His

actually died a natural death so that after

also buried according to the

law

of

human

nature.

In this

when

speaking

they followed also the teaching of the blessed Paul, who,


to

the Corinthians of the resurrection of the dead because of which

made mention

he

of the resurrection of Christ our

Lord

might confirm the general resurrection from the resurrection


first

so that he

of Christ

taught about His death in saying that Christ died a real death,

His death once established the words concerning


His resurrection will be readily accepted. He said

since

the preaching

of

in effect

delivered unto you

first

of all that

which

"

also received that Christ

died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried."
He did not make use of the additional sentence " and was buried " to
^

show that He truly died


human nature and that He duly endured

no purpose, but he made use


according to the law

of

of

to

it

death according to a mortal nature.


In this

same way,

after our blessed Fathers

had

said,

A nd was

crucified in the days of Pontius Pilate, in order to show that He


had died they added the sentence
And was buried, so as to
:

demonstrate, according to the preaching of the Apostle, that

He

had

truly died.

Further, as the blessed Paul, after having said that He was buried
He had truly died, added : " He rose again the third day

and that

according to the Scriptures "

""

and

it

was

in

this

way

that

he was

able to teach concerning the resurrection of Christ after His death

and to
also

fix

the true belief in His death in the souls of the hearers

our blessed Fathers,

And

after having said.

And was

rose the third day according to the Scriptures.

Cor. XV. 3-4.

so

buried, added

''Ibid., 4.

They made

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


an accurate use of the words of the Scriptures

The

the resurrection.

belief in
is

danger

plies the

who

and the

not believe

im-

it

away from all benefits, but on


same resurrection bestows confidence, and puts

Economy
all the Economy
wrought by Him,

the wonderful things accomplished in the

Indeed

Christ.

Christ
is

all

who do

death and of falling

believe this

the seal on

it

of

in delivering to us the

question involved in the resurrection

not an unimportant one because to those

those

75

resurrection

this

the end of

is

principal object of all the reforms

through

of
as

death was abolished, corruption destroyed,

that

it

of

passions extinguished, mutability removed, the inordinate emotions of

consumed, the power

sin

An

Satan overthrown, the urge of demons

of

brought to nought and the

immortal and immutable

entered to fight against

This

is

not, then

is

preaching
that the

the reason

is

us.

why

the blessed Paul said

vain and your faith

dead should

rise

He

and obvious

if

If

dead

the

of the
If

that resurrection

rise

Christ be not raised then our

also vain."

If

it

not possible

is

rise,

same nature and received death

we
is

believe that Christ rose

a true

would not have happened, even


happened to Him it is clear and evident that

fact,

impossible

We

"

evident that Christ also did not

it is

was

is

according to the law of nature.


clear

by which all the above evils


was through them that the demons

it

not Christ raised, and

because in His body

out.

reigns

life

and destroyed, and

are abolished

from the law wiped

affliction resulting

to
it

is

is

which

is

but since

it

as that

Him,

it

possible.

ought not, therefore, to deny resurrection as an impossible

thing, but

it is

once and had

imperative for us to believe in


its

because

it,

beginning in Christ our Lord.

it

did

He who

happen

denies the

general resurrection denies also the resurrection of Christ, because in

His flesh He was part of human nature, and he who denies this
shows that " our preaching is vain and your faith is also vain."
Because resurrection
in the flesh

for all

since

good things

is

the principal benefit of

by

it all

evil

of evil things
It

is

things vanish

He who denies

preaching and your faith vain.


is still

If

standing and

indeed plain that

this

death

we do

same
is

the

Economy

and an entry
resurrection

of Christ

is

effected

makes our

not abolished the dominion

not look yet for good things.

the resurrection did not take place death

if

'

all

Cor. XV. 14, 16-17.

WOODBROOKE

76
would

be holding dominion, from which

still

overthrown, and because of

ascendant and
(Paul) said

"

all

same death

this

In this he

and death

in

your

as

coming

sins

It is

to

you through the

of

Book,

know where

after saying that

also in

which

locality

in the case of Christ

resurrection,

we become

immortal

known

He

and you

also are

still

we announced

is

mentioned the principal benefit

first
:

And

sin,

is

accordance with the words of

And rose fi'om

the dead, and

ascended into heaven.

He

that

after

His

rose from the

As

resurrection.

God made Adam,

He

if

resurrection.

of Christ in saying

necessary that after having

because he

us,

not Christ raised, and

good things which

justice, therefore, that in

then added the sentence

the

vain and you are yet in your

holds sway together with

Economy

should also

is

is

also be in

resurrection does not take place faith

the Apostle our blessed Fathers


of the

would

sin

after the resurrection

and have no hope

with

could not have been

shows that death was abolished through

and sin through death, as


and immutable, and if the
vain

it

would be surrounding

evil things

the dead rise not, then

If

Christ be not raised then your faith

sms."

STUDIES

was

we

the Sacred

added how, from what, and

placed him to lead his earthly

our Lord

It

dead

who was assumed

life,

so also

from us and was

according to our nature, because after (our blessed Fathers) said that

He

rose from the dead they rightly added that

heaven so

we

that

should learn that

nature and ascended into heaven, as


high above

AH

all.

it

He

He moved

ascended into

into an immortal

was necessary for Him to be


His resurrection

the evangelists narrated to us

from the dead and with

it

they ended their respective Gospels, because

knew that it was sufficient for us to learn that He rose from the
dead, moved to an immortal and immutable life and gave us the hope
of participating with Him in the future good things.
The blessed
Luke, however, who is also the writer of a Gospel, added that He
ascended into heaven ^ so that we should know where He is after
His resurrection. It is also known that he taught us this at the beginning of his teaching when he wrote the Acts of the Apostles,"
they

where he
fitted

added the

rest of the facts,

one

after another, as

it

the sequence of the narration.

As
^

further

it

is

not only in His resurrection

Cor. XV.

7.

Luke

xxiv. 51.

that Christ
=

became our

Acts

i.

9- 0.
1

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


but also in His ascension into heaven

firstfruits

He made

us partakers of His grace

instructed in both of them, because

we

Lord Himself

where we

Christ shall rise

should be
rise

from

will be with Christ

descend from heaven with a shout and with the

shall

Archangel and with the trump

voice of the

which

said also that " our

same way the blessed Paul

In this

we

do not expect only to

the dead but also to ascend into heaven,

our Lord.

in both of

right that

is

it

77

then

first,

we which

God, and the dead

of

and remain

are alive

in

be

shall

caught up together with them in the clouds to meet our Lord in the
air,

and

he said

we

so shall
also

ever be with our Lord."

" For our conversation

look for the Saviour our

body

that

it

may

that

we

come and change us

may

Lord Jesus Christ who

ever be with

in order to

at the resurrection from the

His body and take us up

Him.

And

change our

shall

again he said

our earthly house were dissolved,

teach us that at the resurrection

And

little

us

we

to

"

dead and make

heaven

further

we

will

on he

we are absent from our Lord,


we are confident and willing

so

that

For we know

if

we
this

God and

have a building of

house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens,"

in heaven.

vile

show

heaven from whence Christ our Lord

be transferred to

us like the form of

we

heaven from whence

in

resemble His glorious body,"

will

shall

is

In another passage

'

in

an

order to

become immortal and dwell

said

" While

we walk by

we

are in the

and not by
sight
to be absent from the body and
to be present with Christ," " and showed that as long as we are in
this mortal body we are as it were absent and remote from our Lord,
as we are not actually enjoying yet the future good things since we
body,

have only received them by


have great confidence

in

faith,

cast

it

men who
is

'

are looking with

will divest ourselves of this mortal

from the dead, and then

for a

long time and

for the

absent and expecting to be present with

This

and we

possessing them,"

we

when we
away from us and become immortal and immutable

at the resurrection
like

faith

but in spite of their being so

great eagerness to the time

body and

for

the reason

why

he said

Cor. XV. 23.

"

sphlLiii. 20-21.
'

/ii'd, 6-8,

''

Lit.

where "with

those future things.

the

we

will

be with our Lord

duration of this world were

Him.

" Jerusalem which


Thess.

'2 Cor.

V.

Lord"

for

iv.

is

16-17.

I.

" with Christ."

above

is

WOODBROOKE

78
which

free,
is

STUDIES

is the mother of us all." ^


" the abode which is in heaven

above

He

" Jerusalem which

called

and

in

which we, reborn

when we

shall

and happiness, and when nothing

will

the resurrection, shall become immortal and immutable,


truly enjoy perfect freedom

at

constrain us and no pain will affect us, but

we

be in ineffable

will

pleasures and in a happiness that will have no end

and we are ex-

pecting to enjoy these pleasures in which Christ our Lord became our
firstfruits,^ (Christ)

whom God

the close union that

and gave

glory
It

with

is

He

not only
that

we

He

Word put on, and who


Him became worthy of

the

had with
hope

to us also the

of

dead but ascended

rose from the

too should preach that which

who, after having said.


ascended into heavett.

And sat

He

this

Book taught

us that

heaven, so

also into

implied by our blessed Fathers

is

third day,

rose the

And

all

communion with Him.

the Sacred

justice, therefore, that

through

added

And

they further added to their words

hand of God, in order to show first the great


man who was assumed, from His union with
God the Word who had put Him on, and secondly in order that we
might understand the nature of the good things in which we shall dwell
at the right

honour that came

if

we have

Paul had
and

He

truly

said,

You

were dead

in

Indeed, after the blessed

your trespasses and your


^

he added

hath raised you up and made you

"
Jesus Christ

we

communion with Him.

quickened you with Christ,"

And He
that

"

to the

shall

show
have with Him.
^

in order to

sit

"

Ye

sins

are saved.*

together in heaven in

us the sublimity of the

communion

After our Fathers wrote down this they added with justice And
shall come again to judge the living and the dead, in order to
:

He

inform us concernmg His second coming

communion with Him while

in

truly looking for

which

we

shall receive

Him coming from

heaven

His

to fashion us, according to the saying of the Apostle, Hke unto

They added after His coming the sentence To


judge the dead and the living, so that with the mention of the good
glorious body."

things

done

to us they should also implant fear into us

ready for the

gift of

the glory of

all

this

and make us

They

Elconomy.

said,

the dead and the living," not that the dead shall be judged

kind of judgment can there be to the dead


>

Gal.

Ibid., 5.

Iv.

26.

''

Cor. XY. 23.

''Ibid.,1.

who do

not feel
^

Eph.

Phil.

" of

what
but
?

ii.

iii.

21.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


that at the time of
that

He

His coming

will raise all of us

men who had

the children of

is all

and

died,

born

79

Adam,

of

them

will transform

into an immortal nature.

Those men who


while

still

He

alive

make immortal.

will

be overtaken by the general resurrection

will

only transform, and from being mortal He


is the reason why they said, " the living

will

This

Those who

and the dead."

" the living," and those

will be alive at that time they called

who had

called " the dead," in order to

have been judged they

The

We

they

men

way

blessed Paul said also in

not

shall

all

sleep,

all

but

we

and

we

shall

rise

in the twinkling of

" of those

he himself was

incorruptible

for the

last

alive

will

be re-

He

an eye.

who

alive,

shall

By

these

living shall

be accomplished
said the sentence, " we shall be

when he wrote

personified the living.


this to the

shall not

shall

words he

be changed

acts will

then be alive because

and thus he

and remain

Lord Himself

Both

moment

trump, the dead shall be

and immortal, and the

wrote something similar to

which are

them

be changed, in a

be changed."

be changed into an immortal nature.

He

of

of us shall not die but that all of us shall

the dead shall

changed

some

Epistle to the Corinthians

the

shall all

an eye, at the

in the twinkling of

shows that

that

others punished.

raised incorruptible,

it

all

a judgment commensurate with

shall receive

the nature of their actions in a

warded and some

and

us that

be judged and none shall escape scrutiny, and that when they

shall

"

away

the children of

already died and passed

show

Thessalonians

"

We

prevent them which are asleep,

descend from heaven with a shout and

with the voice of the archangel and with the trump of God, and the

dead

in Christ shall rise

first,

and then we which are

alive

and remain

shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord

in the air
all

and

so shall

these things will

eye and that those

when

we

ever be with our Lord."

happen with

who

and the former

are alive will not prevent those

will

says that

the swiftness of the twinkling of an

these go out to meet our Lord,

will rise

He

"

who

are dead

and he shows that the

latter

be changed, and both will be caught up

together to meet our Lord.

Our

blessed Fathers said these things to

warn

us, to inspire us

with fear and to induce us to prepare for the future account (that
'

Cor. XV. 51-52.

"
1

Thess.

iv.

15-17.

we

WOODBROOKE

80

STUDIES

They rightly ascribed the sentence To


shall give of ourselves).
judge the living and the dead to the prosopon of the man v^ho was
:

assumed on our behalf so that they should show us the honour that
came to the temple ^ of God the Word, that is to say to the man who
was assumed for our salvation, and so that they should implant fear into

when

us

which

teaching us by their words concernmg the future judgment,

will

be

would be

It

all

the harder for us

if

we

have a bad and inordinate

will.

man who was assumed


honour who will judge

against our duty to minimise that

on our behalf

who

possesses such a great

and the dead because He was freed from all sin and was,
on account of the honour that came to Him, in a position to be immune from death as He said "I have power to lay my life down,
and I have power to take it up again," ^ in order to show that He
was the Lord and had power to die and not to die who received the
death that came His way, and in the confidence that He had (with
God) was able to conquer it who granted immunity from death to
who was from us and from our human nature
all the human race
and was immune from death because of the greatness of His excellence
and was always without stain by the power of the Holy Spirit, but
nevertheless received upon Himself death and passion
an ignominithe living

ous death by crucifixion

the future pleasures,

would indeed,

(it

so that

who endured

minimise that man)

He

all

should grant us to delight in


I

say,

be against our duty to

these things for us and not to

His love and not follow His commandments and


value His love and affection more highly than anything else.

remain

steadfast in

We

ought

to

through

show

Him

Examine

forth such feelings because of the ineffable benefits that

will accrue to us.

the strength of their statement from the fact that in

speaking of His humanity. His Passion and His resurrection they


affirmed that the very same prosopon to whom all this happened shall
sit

in judgment.

that a mere

In order, however, that

man

will

word Again, so
sign to the Godhead

the

whom He
it

received

would have been

be the judge of

led to believe

the creation they

all

added

that they should refer (the act of judging) as


of the

all

Only Begotten who was

that honour.

sufficient to

'John

no one might be

ii.

21.

say

If

in

Him and

by a
from

they did not wish to imply

lie shall come


2

John

X.

this

to judge the living

18.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


and the

dead, but with the addition of again they referred to His

He who

Godhead.

been assumed from

He

whom

of

81

it

come openly

shall

and

us,

may

He who

it is

rightly be said

is

man who

in truth the

has

come from heaven, and


He moves from place to

shall

that

" This

same Jesus which is taken up from


you into heaven shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him
This was to demonstrate to them that it would
go into heaven.
be the very man who was seen by them, and was with them, and
was now being separated from them, who would be commg and be
place, as

written

is

it

"

seen by

He who

heaven, not that

and

To

men.

all

not

it is

it

on our

assumed

the
is

it

word again
Godhead

the

moved from place

Providence

its

man

this

came but
for us

which

it

that

condescension

its

in the

"

Indeed,

came down from

to place, but by

manifested

The word again

behalf.

not flltmg.

is

man who was


the next

will refer in

Godhead) assumed on our behalf. The


man who was assumed on our behalf went now first into heaven and
will come again first from heaven, but because they (our blessed
Fathers) were referring in their words to the Divine nature they
counted His coming twice, first when He came down through that
man, and secondly when He will come again through the same man

man whom

world to the

who

(the

has been assumed, because of the ineffable union that that

man

had with God.


This
for

the reason

is

the blessed Paul, after saying,

the glorious appearing of

Saviour

Jesus Christ."

Divine nature, which


all

why

men, and because

eyes,

it

make

will

And

onlookers.

its

is

He

refers

appearance,
it

will
It

make
is

this

'

Acts.

i.

We

look

"and

the

for the

come and appear

to

Divine nature cannot be seen with material

appearance to

men according to the power of the


way in which we expect the Divine

"

and our Saviour Jesus Christ,"


corporeal man and shows clearly that it is in

it is in

He
the

man that the Divine nature will make its


man by whom it had formerly saved us that

this

appearance

order to grant these ineffable benefits.

in

justice, therefore,

in order to

show
"

vision of that

its

with

word again

God," added

shows that we are looking

he showed us the

here to that

great

higher than everything, to

nature to appear by adding

coming and the

the

"

that our blessed Fathers


us the Divine nature from

Lit. did.

''

Tit.

ii.

added the
which the

13.

WOODBROOKE

82
honour

great

(Divine nature) that


of the Apostle

man
who

was given

of judging

Jesus.'

who

It is

to that visible (man).

will judge all the

that

said

world according
judge

will

it

STUDIES

who

that

the earth through the

all

it

is

God

man who was assumed on

dead

rose again from the

is

to the sentence

Paul shows us that

clear that the blessed

will judge all the earth through that

our behalf and

It

for the confirmation of

our faith.

Let what has been spoken


let

God

us praise

Holy

suffice for

the Father, and the

now, always and

Spirit,

Here

and

VIII.

spoke gradually and

love of the doctrine concerning Christ,


of our blessed Fathers.

It

spoken to you with so much

He

is

nature, that

and

God

not

God

to say

is

man who was

care.

now to remember the things


They gave us a two-fold teaching

man alone,
God and man God
alone nor

Him

your

behoves you

assumed.

that took upon

to

sufficiently

according to the teaching

concerning Christ our Lord according to the meaning


that

the

ever.

ends the seventh chapter.

we

the last days

Only Begotten Son and

for ever

Chapter
In

the teaching of to-day, and

It is

the one

but
the

He

of the

Word who

who was

the form of a servant,^ and

Books,

both by

truly

is

assumed,

the form of
it

is

not the

it the form of God.


The one who
God by nature, who assumed the form of a
servant, while the one who is in the form of a servant is the one who
is man by nature and who was assumed for our salvation.
The one who assumed is not the same as the one who was
assumed nor is the one who was assumed the same as the one who
assumed, but the one who assumed is God while the one who was
assumed is a man. The one who assumed is by nature that which
God the Father is by nature, as He is God with God, and He is
that which the one wath whom He was, is, while the one who was

form of a servant that took upon


is

in the

form

of

God

is

by nature that which David and Abraham, whose son and


from whose seed He is, are by nature. This is the reason why He
Son of David because of His nature,
is both Lord and Son of David
and Lord because of the honour that came to Him. And He is high
above David His father because of the nature that assumed Him.
assumed

is

'

2 Tim.

iv.

Phil.

ii.

6-7.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


This
"

David,"

why when

the reason

is

Whose

son was the Christ

He

were asked

our Lord asked the Pharisees


" and they answered
" The son of

did not disapprove of the answer given.

evangehst Matthew,

whose account

in

"

The

David, the son of Abraham."

taught

at

this

it

indeed he

He

would not have

who

much

took so

that our

trouble to

would

write faithfully his Gospel according to the orders of Christ

down

not have dared to put

mental

indeed

evident

that
effect

Christ.

It

is

son of David, in the sense that

reason

being that

Christ to

come

were

harmony with

in

was

it

our

detri-

Lord did not

was

that Christ

the

not well and rightly said, the

Pharisees and the Jews were expecting

the

all

was

in writing a statement that

disapprove of that which was said to the

to

same

also at the begin-

had he known

the beginning of his Gospel


of

the

beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ

the son of

Lord did not approve

It is

the fact that the Pharisees

is

by our Lord, who wrote

question

this

ning of his Gospel

83

man from

as a simple

the

words

the seed of David.


of

In this they

the prophets, and

were not

aware that the one who assumed the other who is from the seed of
David, was the Only Begotten of God, who dwelt in Him and
through

Him

Him

performed

to Himself

Economy

the

all

Him

and made

of

higher than

our salvation, and united


the creation.

all

It is because the Pharisees were not aware of all this that our
Lord asked them " Whose son was the Christ ? " and after they
answered what they knew to the effect that He was the son of David,
:

He

said to

saying
till

'
:

them

How

"

The Lord

then doth David in

my

said unto

make Thine enemies Thy

Lord,

how

He

is

his

son

"

Lord,

footstool

'^

Sit

In these

Thou on my
If

'

spirit call

words

He

that time they transcended the intelligence of the

were not aware

so that even the blessed Disciples

before the crucifixion.

my

Father also."

"

And

If

known me ye

ye had

again

"

Have

of

Lord,

right

David then

call

hand

Him

gave them, by

a hint only and not openly, the doctrine concerning the

At

Him

Godhead.

Jews so much
their meaning

should have

known

been so long time with

you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip ? " '
And again
" These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs, but the time
:

Cometh when

shall

Matt.

xxii.

42.

'Matt.

xxii.

43-45.

no more speak unto you in proverbs, but


^

Matt.

'John

viii.

i.

19.

(not literal quotation).

'John

xiv. 9.

shall

WOODBROOKE

84
shew you

plainly of the Father."

asked nothing in

my

name."

to say unto you, but

Spirit of truth

One

is

strate that the

again

again

ye cannot bear them

come,

finds in the

And

'

And

"

STUDIES

He

Book

will guide

" Hitherto have ye

"I have yet many

now

you into

things

howbeit when the

all truth."

Gospel many passages which demon-

of the

Apostles were not aware of the Divinity of the Only

God the
God, whom we

Begotten before the Crucifixion, nor were they aware that

Word

was the Son

and a true Son

of the Father

of

He

understand to be consubstantial with His Father.

was not

that

it

yet time to promulgate openly this doctrine of His Godhead,

but in His question

He

only gave a hint that they would not possess a

complete knowledge about Christ


only a

knew

man and

He was

as long as they believed that

did not understand the Divine nature which was

in

Him and because of which the one who was from the seed of David
became worthy of the honour of being Lord. David, from whose
seed He was by nature, would not have called him His Lord if he
did not believe that the one who was of the same nature as himself
was something higher and better than the nature of men, and one who
by His union with the Lord was elevated to such a great honour that
He was believed to be Lord. He is, therefore, of the same nature
as David because He is of his seed, but we understand Him to be
also Lord because of the union that He had with the Divine nature
which is the cause and the Lord of all.
We ought, therefore, to know the natures of both, the one who
assumed and the one who was assumed, and reahse that the former
is God and the latter is the form of a servant, and that it is God who
dwells and man is His temple which He built and constituted as His
This

dweUing.

and

in three

and

said

is

days

" For

the reason
will raise

He

spake

it

why He
up,"

of the

said

" Destroy this temple

which the evangelist interpreted

temple of His body."

He

called

the man who was assumed His temple while showing that He Himself
was dweUing in that temple, and through His dwelling He clearly
showed us His power when He delivered it (His dwelling) to the

destruction of death, according to His desire, and then raised

greatness of His might

according to

its

and so

that

it

might die

He

allowed

nature while He, as Lord, impeded

ijohnxvi. 25.
*John

-^

ii.

19.

//'/</.,

it

it

it

by the

to suffer

from seeing

Vfe/., 12-13.

24.
//'/./.,

21.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


corruption

and from being delivered

He

to die because

wished

and

it,

He

to dissolution.

after

He

death.

its

85

allowed

raised

up

it

it

ac-

cording to His will.

He

would not have

"Destroy

said,

this

He

temple" had

not

He

known that He had the power (to say so), and since He is Lord
implied two things in the sentence " Destroy this temple"
although
:

in

it is

nature to be destroyed yet

its

should happen or not.


its

and

nature,

if

its

because

it

it

means)

will raise

when

that

it

up

nature as

its

and immutable

in this

much

higher state than that in which


it

artifice

have done
is

be destroyed

by

it

you should

it

that

will raise

thing higher than

that

it,

however,

three days
In these

it

will
I

it

had

not

happen) to

it

is

feel

words

in three

will not

it

days
I

vnll

will build

be then mortal and

way
it is

that

indissoluble, im-

will

at present

may do

fulfil

raise

it

up

by nature

to a
will

something higher to

your wish

make

up from the dead and make

it

You

now.

be good to

will raise

and

use of

to

would not have died

it

this (to

has been destroyed

will

it

if I
:

it "

into

some-

then realise that you would

not even have been in a position to destroy

and

to

do what you wish so that after you


my power which is higher than all, as it

you

will allow

it

order that

in

Destroy, therefore, this temple

your

allowing

now, but immortal,

is

it

it is

first

allow
it.

happen

will

inherent in

is

the resurrection from the dead in a

at

and better than the

destroyable in

from

it

impossible that

it is

(It

up again and

state higher

to

am

to

this

prepared to do another thing


the meaning of the sentence "

is

up "

passible,

it

that this

undestroyable, but

is

am

What
raise

My nature

would not have allowed

intended to do a higher thing to


it

power

(temple) to be destroyed because such a thing

this

nature

My

in

have the power to impede

it 1

myself should be destroyed, as

allow

it

be destroyed according to

to

it

" Destroy this temple," because

being destroyed.
I

do not wish

have

will allow

it

if

had not willed

had not permitted

it

since

it,

will

" destroy, therefore, this temple and

up."

it

He showed

sufficiently the difference

between

Him

and the one who was destroyable, because the latter was the temple
and the former its dweller
the latter His dwelling as a temple, and
;

the former

its

dweller as a
'Cf. Ps.

God

xvi. 10.

not a temple for a short time only


2

Or: do

to

it.

WOODBROOKE

86
and not one

God

which

in

not, but a temple from

an ineffable union with

Word

the

which

sometimes dwelt and sometimes

will never

it

who

the one

STUDIES

is

be separated, as

dwelling in

it

possesses

He made Him
and He re-

it.

perfect through His sufferings, as the blessed Paul said,^

He was in need of
him from passion, the One who changed
Him impassible and crowned Him with sufferings.
dwelt in Him, and He is by nature impassible, and

ceived these sufferings according to His nature while


the

One who

As

to

was to
His nature and made

He

Himself

has the

power

sible.

In this

to

His

make Him impassible

way He perfected

and immutable
as

deliver

in

also although (by nature) pas-

through

temple, that

is

to say the

and made immortal

sufferings

everything the form of a servant

which was assumed

man who was assumed

for our

He

not put

salvation.

The

blessed Paul said

in subjection the world to

whom

about

the

Book

little

lower than the

honour, and didst

set

" For unto the angels hath

come whereof we

speak, but unto the one

What is man that Thou art mindful


Thou visitest him ? Thou madest him
angels, Thou crownedst him with glory and
him over the works of Thy hands and Thou
'

testifies,

man

of him, or the son of

that

"

hast put

things in subjection under his

all

shown that

He

he explained

did not take on

to us

who was made


death crowned

man

Jesus,

who was

little

this

Him

feet.'

vfith glory

After having

the nature of angels but of man,*

man and

said

and honour

"

in

"

We

see Jesus Christ

for the suffering of

His

order to show that

this

lower than the angels

who was assumed

"

for our salvation,

became a

little

lower

He tasted death, and that honour and glory are


head because He rose from the dead and through

than the angels because

His
His union with God became higher than

also placed on

all

creation.

in order to teach us why He suffered and became " a little


"
" Apart from God He tasted death for every man."
lower he said

And

''

iHeb.
Heb.

10.

ii.

''Phii.

ii.

7.

' /h'd,
*/6zd.,\6.
9.
" Ibid.
The Pauline sentence oVw? yapirv eoO h-nep iravTo^ yevar)-ra.i davdrou is rendered in the English Bible as follows: "That He by
the grace of God should taste death for every man."
In this translation Jesus
tastes death by the grace of God.
In the West Syrian or Monophysite
Versions of the Bible we generally read " Because He, God, by His grace
^'

ii.

5-8.

tasted

death

for

every man."

In this translation

it

is

L)i.a:y9

God who

^^^^

ojl-O

tastes death.

1^

joCS^ ^-..^ooij

Against such an idea the

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


He

he shows that Divine nature willed that

In this

for the benefit of every

should taste death

man, and also that the Godhead was separated

from the one who was suffering

Him

87

because

of death,

in the trial

it

was

Godhead) were
not cautiously remote from Him,^ but also near enough to do the
needful and necessary things for the nature that was assumed by it.
It was necessary for the one through whom and for whom everything

impossible for

was (done)

many

whom

he

with the

tried

death

of

"

brought to His

Maker who

the cause of everything,

is

tion through sufferings

incorruptible,

and made him

and immutable

He

i.e.

of the Hfe of the

"

He

glory.

He

death but

of

trial

was near

him the things that were congruous

doing to

(the

if

with sufferings the source

to perfect

children

was not

to taste the trial

to

Himself

"

him

His nature

to

"

and

as the

brought him to perfec-

for ever

immortal, impassible,

for the salvation of the multitudes

who

communion with him.


In this way the Sacred Books teach us the difference between the
two natures, and so it is indispensable for us to ascertain who is the
one who assumed and the one who was assumed. The one who
assumed is the Divine nature that does everything for us, and the
would be

receiving

''

other

human
One who is
the

is

by the

ineffable union

why on

nature which

was assumed on

the cause of everything,

which

will

and

is

the

it

united to

This

never be separated.

account of our association with

behalf of

is

which

gift

The

pecting to receive will also remain truly with us.

all

of us

it *

in

an

the reason

we

are ex-

Sacred Books

when they impart to us the knowwhen they affirm that what is due to

also teach us this union, not only

ledge of each nature but also

one

is

also

due

to

the other, so that

we

should understand the

wonderfulness and the sublimity of the union that took place (between
East Syrian or Diophysite versions

God He (Jesus) tasted death."


The sentence played a great
fourth,

fifth

and

" Apart from


removed from God.

Bible read as above

The Vulgate

For a

full

reads

discussion of

"

Ut

this

different readings of the ancient Greek MSS. concerning


International Critical Coinvientary (Hebrews), pp. 25-28.

This passage

is quoted in the Acts


See the " Prefatory Note."
^Lit. "the head" designating Christ.
'

part in the Christological controveries of the

sixth centuries.

omnibus gustaret mortem."

of the

In this rendering death is

of the Fifth

gratia Dei pro


passage and the

it

see Moffatt in

Council {Ma?isi,

ix.,

7).

man

^ I.e.

the

"

Christ.

I.e.

Jesus.

^ i.e.

or

did.

God's

''I.e.

glory.
'^

I.e.

human

God.

nature of Christ.

WOODBROOKE

88

As

them).

such

the statement

is

who

Christ (came),

It
God over all."
who is by nature God

God

is

is

the Jews in the flesh

by nature

Of whom

"

STUDIES

over

all is also

is

as concerning the flesh

nor the one

all,

by nature from

whom
and

"who

in saying,

is

nature of His divinity

"of

saying,

As

whom

God

of

who

saying, " of

In

he alluded to His humanity,

over all" he taught us concerning the

and he referred

is

the Jews, but in his

sentence the Apostle showed us the two natures.


"
is Christ concerning the flesh

who

not the one

over

one only by

his teaching to

Christ concerning the

who

flesh,

God

is

such also are the words uttered by our Lord

over all."

the Gospel

in

Son of man ascend up where He was before."^


the
Son of man who was a man by His nature
Lo, it is known that
was not in heaven before, but ascended up because of the Divine
When He
nature which was in Him, and which was in heaven.
said also of His body that it can give immortal life to those who eat
it,^ because the words that He uttered were not believed
by the
hearers, He endeavoured to convince them from the fact that although
His words were incredible at the present time they will be credible
"

ye

If

shall see the

as

later,

He

if

were saying

to

them

When

come immortal and have ascended up


you

me and

me

"*

heaven

in

me

to

man ascend up where He was

Son

of

we

said

He

up where

was bound

the

to say

One who

is

If

ye

Him

in

is

because of your

words

before

you

If

As

such also

of
is

Me

to

man which
'

Rom.

"

Between

is

ix. 5.

^Johnlii.

in

He

heaven."
^

John

vi.

13.

that

62.

the two natures, the

this

one

in

shall see

were not as

of

man ascend

in

Me

and you will

will

happen to

also.

He

'

ye

If

will understand the

dwelling

the meaning of the sentence

ascended up to heaven, but


of

you

as of

''

Son

be astonished at the wonderfulness of the things that

Me, and because

have be-

grant you also com-

shall see the

was,

greatness of the Divine nature which

will grant immortality to this

Him up to heaven and will


He (Christ) uttered these

order to demonstrate the close union that took place


the

that

will believe that

Divine nature which dwells

in those things, as the

which was before

and will take


munion with Him.
one

you see

heaven you

happen

will partake of the things that will

association with
in

to

"

And no man

hath

came down from heaven, the Son


did not say that no

'/did, 51.

human and

the Divine.

man hath

'I.e. Christ.

THEODORE ON THE NiCENE CREED


ascended up to heaven, and
nature which dwells in

Me

ascended up because

and which

is

now

even

89

the Divine

of

He

heaven, but

in

"

no man hath ascended up to


heaven but He that came down from heaven, the Son of man which
in heaven."
is
He did not wish to say separately that no man

His words

referred

ascended up

to

one

jointly to

method

of speaking

the wonderful things

Any
human

nature,

done

it

nature) with that


;

shows

it

and

and

glory,

man

it

to

all

'

who was

in this

it

Him

is

it

make

done

that the

(of the

He

became worthy

Divine

done

of all this

same things

to

honour

will in the future

man would not have been the possessor

He

if

the future

had no union with God, nor would we be


good things if the Divine nature that put on

Him

all

those good

their delight to us.

of all this let us learn the distinction


let

between the natures


us hold steadfast to

one who assumed was

God and

who was assumed was the form


God assumed (man) for the benefit

while the one

of a servant,

of our

that

(man) was assumed

He

so that

bestow on us the communion

of

His

Only Begotten Son,

the

man

ful

to the

doctrine and understand the difference between these natures

this

that

it

visible.

credible the things

union from the Holy Scripture and

their

that

through the wonderful Divine nature

that

assures us that these

and extended

Because

and

way

in

shows the union

the form of a sei-vant had not wished to grant to


things

did not approve of

to speak of the things

order to

Indeed that

us.

of such great benefits

hoping for

in

also that

which was united


be done to

Him

rightly refers them to the Divine nature because they

are high above our nature

Him

one

to the

dwelling in

order to demonstrate and confirm

this in

Book wishes

time the

He

heaven.

in

and uttered His sentence

one individual, and

refers to

man who was

heaven but the Son of

and who came down and was


this

human

which
race,

is

and

should remain in virtues and

We should

grace.

also

of that inseparable union through which that form of

be mind-

man

can

never and under no circumstances be separated from the Divine nature

which put

it

on.

The

distinction

between the natures does not annul

the close union nor does the close union destroy the distinction be-

tween the natures, but the natures remain


while separated, and the union remains
'

I.e.

one person, individual.

in their respective existence

intact,

"

because the one

I.e.

man

Jesus.

who

WOODBROOKE

90
was assumed

STUDIES

united in honour and glory with the one

is

who assumed

one who assumed Him.

according to the will of the

From
say

the fact that we say two natures we are not constrained to


this would be extreme foUy.^
two Lords nor two sons
All
;

things that in one respect are two and in another respect one, their

union through which they are one does not annul the distinction be-

tween the natures, and the

So

them from being one.


one "

word "one"

the

who

Father,"

distinction

are two.

fact that the

In another passage

husband and wife


Indeed they

from being two.

"

does not annul

that " they are no

band and wife

between the natures impedes

in the sentence

my

and

He

will

one

flesh

flesh."

(in the

The

'

does not impede them

remain two because they are two,

but they are one because they are also one and not two.

way here

my

and

said about the hus-

more twain but one

are

Father are

the fact of "I

In this

same

Incarnation) they are two by nature and one by

two by nature, because there is a great difference between the


and one by union because the adoration offered to the one
who has been assumed is not differentiated from that to the one who
union

natures,

assumed Him,
for the

as the former

one who dwells

All things

in

it

is

the temple from which

not possible

to depart.

two take the

said of

it is

qualification of

two when one

of

them is not differentiated by the object through which it receives the


as such is the sentence of the Scripture in which
number two
mention is made of four beasts a lion, a bear, a leopard and another
more dreadful.* The Book said " four" because each one of them is
;

a beast in
of

its

two men

As

nature.
true,"

is

such also

is

Here ^
be

"

The

testimony

because each one of them is by nature that


" No man can serve
Likewise in the sentence
^

which the other is.


"
two masters " because any man who
care as he serves

the sentence

God

serves

mammon

with the same

has both as masters.

them was Son and Lord by nature it would


two Sons and two Lords, according to the
the persons,^ but one ^ being Son and Lord by nature and
also

if

each

of

possible for us to say

number
'

of

This sentence

is

quoted by Facundus and Marius Mercator.

See

" Prefatory Note."


''

John
John

X. 30.

viii.

"

7.

'Text: ).3o?^

Matt. xix. 6.
Matt. vi. 24.

TTpoawTTov.

Dan.

"

I.e. in

''

vii.

4 sqq.

the case of Christ.

Lit. this.

the

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


the other

being neither

Begotten

God

Word, and

the

we understand
who possesses

and

we

nature,

beheve that the

received these (attributes) through His close union with the

latter

one

Son nor Lord by

91

that the

we hold
one who is
so

He

dwells and in

and inseparably remain on account


has with

Him and

truly

is

one Son only

Son and Lord

is

by nature, and we add

these (attributes)

thought the temple in which

that there

which

He

will

of the inseparable union

because of which

we

He

believe that

Only
;

the

in our

always

which

He

both Son

is

and Lord.
any other passage in which the Book calls the one who was
assumed " Son," it will be seen that He is called Son because of the
In

close union that

He

When

had with the one who assumed Him.

says: "Concerning His Son

who was made

of the seed of

according to the flesh,"

evident that

calls

who was made

is

it

David

of the seed of

it

in the flesh

it

David

here Son the one

and not God

the

Word but the form of the servant which was assumed. Indeed it is
God who became flesh nor was it God who was made of the seed
of David but the man who was assumed for us, and it is Him that
the blessed Paul clearly called Son."*
We understand Him to be Son
and we call Him so not for Himself but because of the union that
not

He

had with the

His

disciples

them

the

in

true Son.*

when
name

He

said

It is in this
:

"

Go ye

of the Father,

sense that our

and teach

Lord taught

all nations,

and of the Son, and

baptising

of the

Holy

Ghost.""

This teaching
nature,

we

we uphold

way

as

we

call

and the Holy Ghost Divine nature from

call

the

Son the Divine nature

case of the Father


the

in this

and

Godhead we add

of the

of the Spirit, but to

the

Only

the Father Divine

God

the Father," so

Begotten, as in the

our knowledge concerning

man who was assumed and through whom

we received our knowledge of the


who assumed Him, who is God

Divine nature of which


the

Word, and

also

is

the

one

His Father

'

^
Lit. this, or that.
p^^^ j 3
This sentence is quoted in the Acts of the Fifth Council {ATar.si, ix., 2 7)
as from Theodore's work ad bapiizandos.
See the " Prefatory note."
''

nakedly.
All this long passage
the "Prefatory Note."
"
Matt, xxviii. 1 9.
Lit.

'

There

is

is

quoted by Marius Mercalor

no mention of the

Spirit

in his book.

proceeding also from the Son.

See

WOODBROOKE

92

STUDIES

and of the Holy Ghost. It is written "The Father that dwelleth


me. He doeth these works " and of the Holy Spirit it is written
:

'

in

it descended Hke a dove and dwelled in Him.^


Indeed as the
Father cannot be separated from the Son nor the Son from the

that

Father

"

am

my

in

my

Father and

Father

is

me

in

so also the

Father cannot be separated from the Holy Spirit. The Scripture


" For what man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit
says
:

of

man

which

in

is

him

even so the things

of

show us

God knoweth

but the Spirit of God," in order to


always and without separation with God the Father
*

as our soul

human

never separated from us as long as

is

He

beings.

Holy
If

He

Holy

in the

we

was, therefore, Son by necessity

no man
Spirit

is

same way

live

and

in that

are

form of

was assumed, and the Father was with the Son and

a servant which
the

that the

Spirit.

men

said concerning all

"He

me

that loveth

keepeth

my

commandments, and I will love him and will manifest myself to him,"
and
"I and my Father will come unto him and make our abode
with him," why should you wonder if in the Lord Christ according
to the flesh dwelleth the Father together with the Son and the Holy
Spirit ?
Inasmuch as when we say Father, Son and Holy Spirit,'
:

"^

'

we name
and be

the

Godhead

"

baptised, so also

in

which

we

when we

say

ought to be initiated to

"Son" we

nature of the Only Begotten while rightly including also


the

man who was

Word

was made known and preached and

Trinity

is

Books, and

we

ought

to think

Since the measure


discourse glory to

Holy

God

Spirit, for

We

now

in

it

does

our thought
the

Him, while the


Him, because

of one, incorporeal

and

learned these things from the Sacred

and

to believe accordingly.

of things said suffices let us

add here

to our

the Father, to the Only Begotten Son, and to

ever and ever.

Here ends
John
John
John

is

are not remote from

not separable, consisting as

uncircumscribed nature.

the

Spirit

in

whom God

assumed on our behalf and in

Father and the Holy

religion

refer to the Divine

xiv.

10.

'

xvii.

21.

xiv.

23.

'

Amen.

the eighth chapter.

Matt. iii. 16 where "lighting upon Him."


'John xiv. 21.
Cor. ii. 11.
1
Lit. Divine nature.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


Chapter
You

93

IX.

have heard from what has been spoken

blessed Fathers instructed us successively

you how our

to

and according

to the teach-

Books concerning the Father and the Son without


Economy of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Let

ing of the Sacred

neglecting the

now bring forth what is written after this.


now with the Holy Spirit, and our blessed
us

from

all

And

town

parts in the

Him

Council wrote about


in the

Holy

Nicea

of

The

question will deal

Fathers

who

assembled

that wonderful

for the sake of

simply and without amplification by saying

They

Spirit.

thought that

this

would be

suffi-

Those who after them handed


to us a complete doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit were the
Western Bishops who by themselves assembled in a Synod, as they
cient for the ears of

were unable

to

come

that period.

East on account of the persecution that

to the

And

the Arians inflicted on this country.

later,

when Divine

grace

put an end to the persecution, the Eastern Bishops gladly accepted


the doctrine handed

concurred
said,

down by

(the Bishops of) that

and by

subscribing to

in

their

decision,

showed

their

adhesion to them.^

If

Western Synod,

what they had

one looks deeply

into the

matter, however, one will find that they derived their reason for the

complementary addition that they made


cerning the

Holy

later in

from the blessed Fathers

Spirit

from the whole world

in

the

their teaching con-

who had

Council held

first

in

assembled

thes

town

of

Nicea.

The

reason

why our

a complete form
Spirit

is

clear

the

assert

blessed Fathers did not

things that

were

hand down

to us in

said later concerning the

had

Holy

and evident, and

it

is

who was

to

blaspheme against the Son of God,

unholy Arius

and

all

the

first

that at that time

risen the

wickedly that the Only Begotten Son of God, and

Word, was

created

and made from nothing.

referring here either to the "

Because

God

of this our

against
tome of Damasus
the Macedonians, which m 378 received at Antioch the subscriptions of
146 Bishops (see Hefele's History of the Councils, ii., 291 and 360-363) or
to the Council of Constantinople in 381 or even possibly to the Synod held
at Alexandria in 363 under the guidance of Athanasius, in which the Deity
On an earlier
of the Spirit was affirmed.
See Migne, Pat. Gr. xxvi., 820.
Synod held at Alexandria on the same subject in 362, see Socrates,
H.E., iii., 7 and Rufinus, H.E., i., 28.
^

Theodore

is

'

WOODBROOKE

94

Fathers rightly assembled and

blessed

The

time was propitious

and the

held a wonderful

blessed Constantine urged them to


heretics

This

why

the reason

is

Son

and

they

the heresy of Arius and

Church

of

They

God.

order to destroy the

in

it

to confirm the faith of the Church.

made

use in their doctrine concerning

and copious words

of clear statements

Council.

gathering because the God-loving

for their

wickedness of the
the

STUDIES

for the destruction of

the confirmation of the true faith of the

did not

do the same

in the case of the

Holy

Spirit because at that time no question had yet been raised concerning

Him by

the heretics.

the true

faith

it

of the Spirit in

and to teach

that for a complete belief in

sufficient to insert in their creed the

right place according to the teaching of our

its

all

They thought

would be

men

that in the

Creed and

in the profession of faith

ought to be pronounced with that of the Father and


not possible for any one to have

and

in, the

believe

This

Holy

if

Men who

of the Son.

it

It is

he does not name, profess,

Spirit together with the Father

the meaning of their words in saying

is

Spirit.

faith

name
Lord,

and the Son.

And

in the

Holy

did not include (in their words) any created being

would not have inserted the Holy Spirit with so much care in their
faith and in their creed side by side with the Father and the Son had
they not wished to separate

from
be named and professed

He

because

and cause

also

is

new

That

faith

is

who

is

due

to the exclusion

so our profession of faith

own head

testifies

them

in the

Holy Ghost."

name

of the

"Go

Father,

ye and

and

clear

of

God
'

to creatures

Lit. to

and giving honour

be fearer of God.

of
of

by

ascribing the

to natures

which did not

polytheism to which they were formerly clinging

name

of

and evident that He made His disciples the teachers


the world and ordered them to convert all men from the error
It is

but they clearly followed the

taught His disciples, saying

nations, baptising

the Son, and of the

all

is

nor did our blessed Fathers discover and write

doctrine from their

all

which adoration
this

not professed in a created nature but in a Divine and

teaching of our Lord


teach

side

of everything, to

uncreated nature
a

It

from the uncreated nature, existing from eternity,

of all created beings.

indeed

same creed all the created beings


was thus necessary that the Spirit should
by side with the Father and the Son,

in this

the uncreated nature.

Matt, xxviii.

9.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


deserve honour

and

Divine nature which

He

thing.

of

to teach
is

who are
who

them to preach, instead

to

which

and

it is

is

It

(this faith) that

in

communion

name

this

is

the cause of

not have

(Him) because we know


heavenly and imperishable
of baptism.

gift

name

we

that

the cause of the benefits that

the

of religion consists in this faith,


all

good

things.

are baptised and expect that the

of the ineffable Divine benefits will accrue to us through

We would

baptism.

of

and the cause of everything, and


Lord and God because it is Lord

The knowledge

by nature.

nations from the error

all

God by nature, but He did order


who were wrongly called gods, the

eternal

due the name

rightly

is

God

is

we

has the power to grant us the

hope

benefits in the

In the

same way
rise

"

said

of the cure of the lame

of the

Son and

of the

Holy Ghost

names which are pronounced


benefits

that

which

says

it

we

at

Holy Ghost," but


such also

"

it

in

name

clearly

It

and

of the Father,

is

other Lord.

the

man,

it

in this

of the Father,

showed

that these

the

all

not to no purpose

of the

order that from their names

Son and

we may

of the

derive our

things.

the sentence uttered

is

Thee we know no

"In

baptism are the cause of

are expecting to possess.

"in the name

hope of enjoying the future good

As

in the

receive

and showed that

"Baptise

ordered

we

which

Book)

as (the

up and walk

of

same way where

it ^

was not
We name

at baptism a being that

are expecting to possess.

He

that

Nazareth

of Jesus of

named

was Christ who was the cause


and

of every-

not

is

of those

not made,

is

made, and the cause

to convert

not gods by nature in order to bring them

to the discipleship of one

nature which

worship only to the

to offer true

eternal, not

did not order them

worshipping those

and

them

95

We

by the prophet

"Beside

Thy name."

are called by

(The prophet) shows here that they did not recognise nor did they
name another Lord beside the one who is truly Lord. And again
" Because of Thy name we shall tread down our enemies," * and
" In Thy name our horn shall be exalted," in order to show that
:

'

they prevailed against their enemies through His name.

passage he said
say,

"

will call

have believed that


'

Acts

iii.

He

on the name
is

6.

Ps. Ixxxix.

that

is

the Lord and also the cause of

^Isa. xxvii. 13 (Septuagint).


''

of the Lord,"

In another
'^

24 (where his horn).

He

or

Ps. xliv. 5.

Ps. cxvi.

(Christ).

7.

to
all

WOODBROOKE

96
good things

(Our Lord)

me.

to

STUDIES
"In the name of
Holy Ghost " in order that

said here also

the Father, and of the Son, and of the


disciples might learn from

His

name

for this

which

we

as the cause of

that

are baptised,

is

truly the

we

Lord who

the nations were looking

things, because the nature

is

in

which

able to give us the heavenly

are expecting and in the hope of which

good

things which

draw

nigh unto the grace of baptism.

As He

all

good

" Father, and Son and Holy Ghost," and

called

is

Him

all their

ordered us to name the Father

we

in the act of our disciple-

ship and our baptism, because He is the Divme nature which is eternal
and cause of everything and because He is able to vouchsafe unto us
and as He ordered
the benefits involved in the promise of baptism
us to name the Son because He has an identical nature and is able
;

to vouchsafe unto us the

named
this

that

the

Holy

the

very reason, that

which

name

benefits,

admit that
is

He

He

likewise evident that

He

to say because

and cause

this

to

neglected to

to say, everything

of the

is

of everythmg, to

Lord and God. If in


which was created and

natures, that

it is

by side with the Father and the Son

of

to a nature

we must

is

eternal

is

same

Spirit side

He

creed

for

same nature as

which

is

truly

had wished

due

to refer

another which was uncreated,

name myriads

man

of other created

with a sound mind will

not think of such a thing.


It is

clear that

our Lord was handing

down

to us the doctrine of

the Divine knowledge and teaching us the religious

congruous

to the

which was

Divine nature

in

which we were

be baptised and

We are

able to vouchsafe unto us the future good things.

thus ordered not to look for another

good things except

name

as the cause of the future

which

to that of the Divine nature

cause of everything.

named

to

name which was

It is,

the Spirit side

by

therefore, evident that

side with the Father

He
if

is

eternal

would not have

they were not one

Divine nature which was eternal and cause of everything,

name
which we
the

of

Lord

and

God was

shall also participate in

truly due,

and by

were following the teachmg

they said

which

and the Son according

And in

the

might be understood by

of

our Lord and so that

they might intimate to every one that they also


Spirit with the Father

to

the grace of

the future good things.

Our blessed Fathers also meant this when


Holy Spirit.
They said this so that they
others that they

and

named

the

Holy

to our Lord's doctrine.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


He

because

also

we

Father, and

Son, of the same Divine nature of the

like the

is,

97

ought to believe

in

Him

They

cause of the future good things.

and

Him

worship

to

as the

statement in the above

left their

simple sentence without any amplification because no question had yet

been raised by the heretics against the Holy Spirit


that the addition "

Holy

" placed after the

ing to the teaching of our Lord,

those

by

whom

To men

truth

of the Spirit, accord-

sufficient as

a perfect doctrine for

honoured.

is

good

of

was

and they thought

name

will the sentence used

by our blessed Fathers

according to the teaching of our Lord was indeed adequate, because


they could not have taught us

man

in our profession of faith

Son

clearly concerning the

Him

believe in

known

that

we

taught

ought

to

God, would not have added

in

to the effect that

word concerning the Holy Spirit had they


was of the same Divine nature of God the

He

also
'

mention of the

"

name

Holy

Spirit "

was

sufficient

demonstrate His nature as taught to us by the Divine Book, which

to

Him

indeed would not have called


not of Divine nature.

He made

by

Holy

Scripture

his angels a spirit,"^

and

out and he retumeth to his earth,"


causeth the spirits to
all

things

objects,

this

Actually there are

" spirit " in the

word

the

"

They who

concerning God.

God

of

of faith a

The mere

Father.

to believe in things concerning

as consubstantial with

their profession

not

how

many

subtile nature in

called spirits, yet this

we

His

spirit

to flow."

"

it

goeth
"

He

Similarly
visible

call spirits.

word

Scripture teaches us, to the Godhead,^

called

and

is

Holy Writ

Samaritan

truly a spnnt.

This

woman who had

in a special place,

in

" spirit " refers in

can never be circumscribed.

to the

comparison with the

Although numerous are the things which

it is

"

which our senses cannot accurately comprehend and which

are not clearly defined,

Holy

was

things referred to by

and likewise the winds

blow and they cause waters

which have a

He

if

the angels are called by

also our soul


^

name

exclusive

is

common

an exclusive way, as the

which

is

incorporeal and

bears witness to the fact that

why our Lord said


God was worshipped

the reason

believed that

and was contending against the Jews and asking


^

Lit. oneness.

Ps. cxlvi. 4 (Septuagint and Peshitta).

Ps. cxlvii.

''

parlance are

Lit.

8 (Septuagint and

Divine nature.

Ps. civ. 4.

Peshitta).

WOODBROOKE

98

whether the place which was


"

God

spirit

and

Jerusalem

Him

in

this

all of

is

in

you are

spirit,

truth.'

and

of truth

"

is

God

is

was Mount Gerizim

that worship

Him must

or

worship

What He showed here amounted to


God is more in this

'

being incorporeal and uncircumscribed

confined to a place, but

ing that

for worship

and they

in great error in believing that

God

or in that place.

fit

STUDIES

is

A worship of

in all places equally.

is

good and obligatory when man worships while

not

duty

believ-

incorporeal and uncircumscribed, and thinks in clear

God is not confined nor circumscribed in a place.


are many beings who bear the name of " I AM " ^

conscience that

As
all

there

as

things created from nothing are so called because they "are"

when God was

asked by the blessed Moses about His name

I AM THAT I AM.
This
answered
my memorial unto all generations." *

"

is

there

nothing else that

is

"

is

my name

is

He

am," but that

for ever,

and

He
this

mean to say that


name " 1 am " be-

did not
this

Him, not that He once was " 1 am " and once


was not, but that He was "I am " eternally and always. In this same
way there are many beings who bear the name of " spirits," but the
word " Spirit " refers pre-eminently and is due to Divine nature which
If, therefore, it were possible
is truly incorporeal and uncircumscribed.
to contend that when the Scripture says " Holy Spirit " it says it in
longs prominently to

a general sense and throws ambiguity in the minds of the hearers,


in hearing this very name " Holy Spirit " mentioned might think
" What is the precise meaning conveyed by the Scripture,
and say

who

name

since this
"

spirits ?

is

the case

applied to

would be

which Holy Writ applies


understand

to

whom

it is

to

all

similar with regard to

God

because

we would

am "

''

are

the name "

and

it

called
"
I

am

not be able to

precisely ascribed, as there are

are referred to by the word "

who

who

the other beings

is

many

beings

not

known

whether man or another being is implied


this general term would,
therefore, be in need of an addition through which the one who is
;

called
^

by

John

it is

iv.

distinguished.

24.

''Lit.

" of

^ I.e.

who

name,"

i.e.

the

name

of the true

God.

Ex. iii. 14-15.


passage I have (for the sake of convenience) followed in the
translation of the Divine name the English Version which renders the Hebrew
words rPriK "ItrX rrriX by / am that I am and I have preserved through'

In

out the

exist.

all this

first

pron. sing,

which

is

not always the case in the

text.

"

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


We
we

do

God

understand

not, however,

99

when

in this sense, either

Him "I am" or when we call Him "Spirit," because if we


Him "I am" we understand that in truth He is "I am" alone,
and if we call Him "Spirit," He is in truth "Spirit" alone.
It is imperative now that we should discuss also the Holy Spirit
call

call

and

what kind

see to

" In the

There

name

of the Father,

no one who

is

discussion, because

by

name

this

" Spirit " (the Book) refers

of

is

it is

and

of the Son,

so mad
known that

and

of

when
the Holy

it

says,

Spirit."

as to believe that this passage requires

exclusively to

Book

the Divine

whom

one

is

wont

to refer

everywhere names side by

it

side with the Father and the Son, in the same way as it named Him
when baptism was handed down to us. While all spirits have by
general usage assumed one common name (of spirit) because they are
subtile in their nature in

comparison with the

no way grasped by any

in

of our visible senses

is

rightly said with pre-eminence of the

spirit

which

visible things,

Divine nature as

He

because

name alone

possesses

As when we
many

God who

we

is

side

by

side with the

name

of the

He, a Son through

we

have with us and

and

as,

although

called and
the Son
and
Father

Son

of a Father

Him

Spirit
of the

who

who

in this

who

it

is

one

are called sons,

did not become, neither

like the sons

whom

are born through the transformation of the

eternal,

is

to refer truly to

many

the process of transformation

(human) seed and are afterwards


with

truly

Father, although there are

nevertheless understand

eternal

we, nevertheless, think only of one Son,


is

is

identical nature with them.

hear the

other fathers,

mighty

an

it

spirit

Thus we have

understood Divine nature to be, and the Holy Spirit


professed by this

"

name

this

incorporeal and uncircumscribed.

is

which are

called sons

He

and

is

but He
eternally

same way when we hear

[the

is

truly alone

from

name

Him

of] the

and

Holy

we do not think of one of those beings who are called spirits but
one who is truly called alone by this name and is incorporeal,

uncircumscribed and confessed side by side with the Father and the

Son

in

one Divine nature.

The

addition

"Holy

"

is

characterised

by the same implications

as the name " Spirit."


Although there are
" holy," as in the sentence, " When He shall

His Father and

of

His holy angels,"


'Luke

ix.

26,

cf.

'

many
come

beings that

and although there are

Matt. XXV. 31.

are

in the glory of
also

WOODBROOKE

100

many

objects called

by

Most High

of the

is

this

only as having derived


truly holy

Thy name

reverend "

is

" Holy,

and earth are

The

one

of

who

is

unchangeable and

is

in

calls

Holy

Spirit the

this

the Lord of hosts

truly holy

He who

congruous to

is

glory."

art

holy and
glorify

Divine nature as
the whole heaven

He

is

whose nature

is

immutable and

has not received holiness from another but

alone can bestow holiness on

Book

"Thou

and even the Seraphim when they

His

indeed said

It is

holy, holy

full

from God.

their holiness

they say in their canticle which


follows

The tabernacle
by common usage
The one who is

these are called holy

Divine nature.

is

of holiness, such as "

name

holy,"

STUDIES

all

one

He

who

pleases.
is

In this

way

the Divine

alone confessed, at baptism and

the act of discipleship, side by side with the Father and the Son,

name Holy Spirit is truly due only to Divine nature.


This is the reason why when we hear this name Holy Spirit we do
not ask who is meant by it, because we know that He is the one who
is alone (holy) by nature and who is named with the Father and the
Son as an act due to His nature, because the nature of the Father,
and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is one.
From this it is easily understood by men of good will that our
because

this

blessed

Fathers taught us

Holy

when

Spirit

sufficiently

they placed

Father and the Son, because


that

it

on the same

level

with the

something

the words which our Lord pronounced to


and which ascribed to Him a name congruous to Divine

disciples

nature.
in

Him

in this they clearly taught us

harmony with

in

is

His

concerning the nature of the

It

was deemed

sufficient

by them simply

to insert this

the profession of faith which they taught, because by


is

name

exclusiveness

who is named.
who make show

capable of demonstrating the nature of the one

This being the case


insolence

and

call the

others amongst
call

its

Him God.

of the

Church,^

were the

it

Holy

is

who

heirs of the

men

of

ill

will

Spirit a servant or

them although
It is

only

refraining from these

words

yet refuse to

with a sense of duty, therefore, that the Doctors


assembled from
first

all

parts of the world

and

blessed Fathers,' proclaimed before

the wish of their Fathers and in accurate deliberations

4 (Septuagint and
9 (with changes).

Ps. xlvi.

Ps. cxi.

Allusion to the Fathers of the Council of Constantinople


Allusion to the Fathers of the Council of Nicea.

of

a creature, while some

who
men

made mani-

Peshitta).
^

all

Isa. vi. 3.

in

381

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

101

They

the truth of their faith and interpreted also their mind.'

fest

wrote to us words which warn the children

As

error of the heretics.

their

and destroy the

of faith

Fathers did in the profession of

faith

concerning the Son for the refutation of the ungodliness of Arius, so they

Holy
Him.

did in their words concerning the

Spirit for the confutation of

who blasphemed against


They thought that it would be the height of folly to call creature
and servant one who by the mention of His name frees us from death
those

and corruption through baptism, and renews us according


teaching of our Lord, because a creature
servant able to renew

us.

not able to free us nor

was considered by them

It

God one who

hesitate to call

is

God,
God.

truly

is

is

neither a creature nor a servant

is

also a servant,

is

as

it is

If

be a creature,

and freed
of the

and freedom
compels
create,

since in calling

Father and the Son

we

a great error

is

us, therefore, to call

renew and

He

believe that

who

He

renewed

to be
side

To

and no creature and no servant are truly God.

whose name we expect


Him by His name side by

is

folly to

one

clear that

He

creature or servant one by

call

be

to

the

to

with that

will grant us

renewal

and an outrageous blasphemy. Duty


because no other nature can

Him God

free except Divine nature,

which

the cause of everything,

able to

is

neither created

renew

works

nor made, but

is

according to

vaH and has the power to give us freedom as it wishes.


this and for it, it was right on the part of our blessed

its

Because of

is

Fathers to proclaim in their creed that the

Holy

Spirit

its

was Divine

nature with the Father and the Son, and by the addition of short

words

made
in

to confirm the true doctrine of the

manifest to those

who draw

ONE Holy Spirit.

meaning from
this

And

What

in

Holy

Church which was

nigh unto the holy baptism

our Fathers wrote does not

Spirit.

to be

And

differ in

Although they made use

word,' well knowing that the Holy Spirit that was called by

of

this

name was one as the Divine Books had taught us, they nevertheless
made its meaning clear by saying And in one Holy Spirit, and
thus brought themselves into harmony with the usage adopted by
Holy Writ which in saying " one " Father and " one " Son says
also " one " Holy Spirit.
:

'

The

text repeats " of their Fathers."

Theodore

In a

more

Council of Constantinople

in

literal

sense

fear.

word "one" added to the creed by the


381, or possibly to the "tome of Damasus" as

refers here to the

accepted by 146 Bishops assembled

at

Antioch

in

378.

WOODBROOKE

102

STUDIES

why the blessed Paul said in one passage


we are all baptized into one body."
And in another
" One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one body, one Spirit,
passage
one God Father of all, who is above all and through all and in us all."
This

"

the reason

is

By one

Spirit

"

And

again

"There

are diversities of

gifts

but the Spirit

there are diversities of administration but the


are diversities of operations but

it is

the same

Lord

God

is

one,

is

and

one, and there

which worketh

all in

He clearly shows here that as there is one Lord, because He


Lord and there is no other beside Him, and as there is one
God and there is no other beside Him, so there is one Spirit and
there is no other beside Him.
The created beings are numerous and

all." *
is

the

different in their nature, but there


is

only one immutable nature which

is

the cause of everything, and outside

who

being

nature

is

This

is

nature there

the cause of the created beings, and

truly uncreated
is

this

the reason

and cause

why

there

is

He who

only one Father

who is Holy

nature and

is

Spirit alone

call

by

God and

this

is

of that

who is truly Father


who is truly Son

only one Son

is

alone from the Divine nature of God, and there


Spirit

no uncreated

of everything.

alone and Divine nature, and there

sacred Books to

is

and

whom we

only one

is

Holy

have learnt from the

He also is from that eternal


everything.
He is also truly God and

name, because

cause of

Lord alone because He created everything, and has power over everything, and is called and is truly Spirit because He is truly incorporeal
and uncircumscribed, and to Him is due the attribute of holiness, as
He is alone holy and immutable by nature, and as it is He who
bestows holiness upon those He pleases and frees them from inclinatowards

tion

evil.

All the created beings are not holy by nature but are
holiness from the

one

justice, therefore, that

to unity

and

to

who
when

is

It

is

with

the blessed Paul exhorted the Ephesians

be of one mind, made mention of

they were to be of one mind


Spirit in the

the cause of their being.

receivers of

bond

of peace,"

this nature by which


" Endeavour to keep the unity of the

and

as

order to be one in your motherly bond

you were born


^

so

you ought

of

to

one

Spirit in

be united and

" Eph. iv. 4-6.


Cor. xii. 13.
*
4-6.
1
Cor. xii.
Eph. iv. 3.
* Lit. " horn your mother."
!.e. the Spirit.
That the Spirit is our mother
The word ruAa, " spirit," is feminine in Syriac and
is found in John iii. 5.
corresponds linguisdcally with the neuter iTvevfxa.
'

"

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


joined one to another.

body and one


ing,"

of Christ w^ho

through

Him we might

expecting to have

we

call-

you have become one

spirit

so that

have relationship with Divine nature, as

we are

the

communion with Him in the next world, because


body shall be changed and fashioned like unto

believe that our vile

We

His glorious body.^


(benefits),

Spirit

the

one hope of your

in

man who was assumed

the head

is

"one

he said:

In amplifying his sentence

even as ye are called

because as you were born of one

'

body

Spirit

103

have been called

and we were born

the hope

to

these

of

by the power of the Holy

of baptism

and as a symbol and earnest of the future things we received

of the Spirit,* through

firstfruits

whom we

obtained the

gift of

whom we

were reborn and by

being one body of Christ.

In expanding further his sentence the blessed

Lord, one

faith,

one baptism, one body, one

Paul said

Spirit,

"

One

and one God the

One is the
whom you were born, in the same way as one is the Lord
and one is God whom we believe to be our Lord and our Maker and
whom by the grace of baptism we have been worthy to call Father.
One faith and one baptism because although we say Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit, we only profess one nature of the Father, of the
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, in which we are initiated to our faith
Father

who

is

above

and through

all

all

and

in us all."

Spirit of

and which we have agreed

would not have said one


the Father, of the Son,
ship

is

effected

to

faith

and

at baptism.

he did not

if

of the

were one nature

had he not been aware

name

Holy

Spirit

It is

know

evident that he

that the

through

whom

names

of

disciple-

nor would he have said one baptism

names which are pronounced at


baptism had only one power, one will and one act through which the
grace of our second birth " was accomplished.

The

addition of the

that those

word one

and accurately the Divine nature


the Father

known

is

of the

one and as the Son

is

(nature) of each one of them

which

has, therefore, taught us sufficiently

is

is

Holy

one,

identical,

and we

^Eph.

iv. 4.

iii.

Phil.

"Eph.,
"

one as

because the Divine nature,


is

one.

It

is

numerous and possess various and


'Ubid., 15.

21.

ibid,

is

believe that the

uncreated, eternal, and cause of everything,

that the created beings are

He

Spirit.

^Rom.

(where in you all).

Spiritual birth through baptism.

viii.

23.

WOODBROOKE

104

wish

diflferent natures according to the

to

be always dependent on

STUDIES

of their

Maker, and are bound

which

that nature

is

uncreated and the

cause of everything.

Things

we

that

now been

have

spoken

will leave off the rest for another

and

will suffice us for to-day,

day

if

God

therefore, put an end here to our discourse and praise

Only Begotten Son, and the Holy


Amen. Amen.
ever and ever.
the

Spirit,

Let

wishes.

God

us,

the Father,

now, always, and

for

He7'e ends the ninth chapter.

Chapter X.
know that you remember what we
the Holy Spirit, when we showed

spoke to your love concern-

ing

from the

fact that in the initiation

the greatness of

of baptism

He

is

His glory

believed in side

by side with the Father and the Son. We adduced another reason
which is no less cogent than this from the fact that He is alone called
exclusively Holy Spirit, a name which in the teaching of the Books is
and also from the fact that He is
simply ascribed to Divine nature
Hke
one
God and one Lord. To those
Son,
one
called one Spirit
who have goodwill in religion the words written m the sacred Books
;

would have been

sufficient

these have

been written also

in

the

teaching of our blessed Fathers, who, however, because there are no

adequate words

easily to convince

their teaching a statement

of the faith

and

an

evil

mind, added of necessity to

which they chose in order

refute the error of the heretics.

to

warn

They

the children

inserted, there-

words that resemble those said of the Son. In


was sufficient for those who do not refuse to be
that the one who was called an Only Begotten

fore, in their doctrine

speaking of the Son

convinced

Son was

to state

truly a

it

Son

consubstantial with His Father, but on account

Born
wicked men who are bent on perversion they added
of Him before all the worlds, and not made, i7''ue God of true
God, consubstantial with His Father, and in this they made
of the

Lit. " to

have their whole look

at."

Evidently the author refers sometimes by


In the text talinidhutha.
this word to the " catechumenate " or the state of the " Catachumens " who
^

were

taught the principles of the Christian faith before their baptism.


" initiation," "teaching," " discipleship."
it a few times by

rendered

have

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


clear to

name "Only Begotten"

the meaning of the

all

105

in order to

confirm the faithful and rebuke the haters of truth.

same way they inserted here also a word which gives us the
true meaning of the name which is handed down to us by the Divine
In this

Books concerning the


baptism

is

who

Spirit,

confessed side

time of our initiation and

at the

For

by side with the Father and the Son.

people of goodwill in religion a word which would show that the

Holy
been

was

Spirit

and

it

credible

this

all

means

doctrine of faith by

and

Holy

and

They

Spirit.

corroborate the

to

you who are on the point


They,

the Spirit.

of

gift

teaching,

did not invent

drawing

of

said

therefore,

And

in

expression but took

this

from the teaching of our Lord, who, speaking

it

would have

the Father

of a short addition, for the benefit of all

especially for your benefit,

nigh unto the

ONE

God

of

blasphemy, our blessed Fathers were rightly

in

even after

advised,

Divine nature

but on account of people inclined to insolence

sufficient,

steadfast in

of the

His

to all

disciples

before His passion wished to instruct them on the kind of resurrection

from the dead which

He

He

mankind, and said that

will grant to

bestow upon them the grace of the Holy Spirit from which

will

is

derived the happiness of the future good things, which are so wonder-

and have such a permanent

ful

on those

effect

who

are worthy to

receive them.

He

rightly instructed

glory of the

Holy

grace which

was

Spirit,

to

His teaching on the greatness and

us in

and by

this

He showed

be given to the

believe in the wonderful benefits

which from

and would never be taken from

us.

My

keep

commandments, and

showed them

in these

My commandments, never
you
less

be

will not

have

to

show

gift

words

You

to deviate

and

Lit.

Holy
whose

Spirit,

all

look

and said
is

If

to us

ye love me,

and

He

shall

abide with you for ever."

and ordinary thing only, you

Holy

"

"

The

should persevere in keeping

you

Spirit,

you and bestow heavenly gifts upon you.


what had been said He added something
to the

from them in any way, and since

diligence

than the grace of the

should firmly

would be granted

it

said thus

He may

receiving a casual

great care

He

we

will pray the Father,

send you another Comforter, that

He

us the greatness of the

faithful, so that

which

And
that

Spirit of

towards insolence.

"

will

John

will

be receivers of no
will

be always with

in corroboration of

shows the honour due

Truth."
xiv.

15-16.

Indeed,
^

Ibid.

it is

.17.

WOODBROOKE

106
nature of

the

the Spirit

change, and because

He

His nature

which

gifts

everything in truth without any

to give

He

any change.

will not perish nor suffer

falsehood a perishable thing that

calls

manent, and truth an imperishable thing that


the

one who

one

who

affirms

which

affirms a thing

which does not

a thing

exist,

is

exist

because

last

calls truth

it

it

it

not per-

Because

lies,

exists tells the truth,

while

is

permanent.

which does not

thing

falsehood a thing which does not

calls

in

able to bestow upon others the delight of heavenly

is

(The Book)

immutable and unchangeable

eternal,

is

STUDIES

and the

(the

Book)

becomes

a thing which

like
lasts

and exists permanently. This is the reason why the blessed David
" I said in my haste. All men are liars," that is to say because
:

said
I

'

became proud and thought highly


and was in danger, as if

of myself

calamities
perish,

if

Thy

at the great

that

was

it

was

wonderful help had not

number

human

false

by

men

to be great

into dire

to

me I was astonished
me and understood

assisted

had thought highly

things are nothing

wealth, power, might, and

all

fell

was about

of calamities that assailed

falsely that

experience that

suddenly

nothing, and

found by

that in truth they are

things which are considered

all

and wonderful.

of myself

and

All these

things, nay,

even the

we make show of this fact


who see us, while eventually we are
by death and reminded that we are nothing, and all the great

fact of our existence are also false, because

of

our existence

cut off

things that

As
so

"

we

to deceive those

are supposed to possess leave us at the end of our

(the Book)

calls

calls truth a thing that

it

Mercy and

He

He

truly able to give us

is

Lord

God

is

lasting

truth will meet us "

truly grant us mercy.

of truth,"

calamities that are

life.

falsehood a thing that has no enduring effect

is,

all.

that

known

is

and does not

show

to

therefore, called
It

said

is

to say,

perish, as

us that

God

He

it is

(God)

said,

Mall

of truth because

" Thou hast saved us

Thou hast saved


Thou alone art

to us because

us from the
able to grant

and imperishable to whomsoever Thou wishest.


David said these things of God and called Him God of
order to show that He is truly able to grant everything.

benefits that are lasting

The

blessed

truth in

Our Lord

also said similar things of the

Holy

Spirit in order to

confirm the truth of the future good things that will be granted to us
^

Ps. cxvi. 11.

Ps. Ixxxv.

(Septuagint and Peshitta).

'Ps. xxxi. 5.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


world by the same Holy

in the next

The Holy

and imperishable

gives heavenly

He

is

Spirit.

He

which

things

He pleases,

benefits to all

had said
is

one

who

and because

and immutable and unchangeable, the


will also last for ever and will not change

will give

and imperishable should not Himself be eternal and

imperishable in His nature, and such a one

who may

the one

how

indeed,

In created things there

eternal.

is

is

indeed Divine nature

is

nothing that can

be so constituted

last

by

so through another

is

can a created being have by himself the attribute of

permanency unless
however,

grants benefits which

who

not possible that the one

It is

are unchangeable

itself

He

if

will receive,

eternal in His nature

or perish.

which

as

It is

whose grace you

Spirit, the gift of

107

who

be given to him by

this

eternal, because

is

immutable

He

grant imperishable benefits to others as

Maker

His

in

The

nature,

one,

able to

is

pleases.

Lord gave us a great testimony about the

In short, Christ our

"

nature of the Spirit, in saying,

any way

pression cannot in

his

The

This ex-

Spirit of Truth."

the created beings because they are

fit

very far from being able to give any lasting thing to others, as they

Maker

themselves are in need of their


they had once been created.

There

His nature and

Him

is

His nature

in

to

But you know

which you

Our

will

for

the

gift

receive

Himself does not

This

will.

and

He

is

is

the reason

with you and

His knowledge because

of grace, which will remain with

wall

John

Holy

from our Lord, and added another


'

'

This

When

is

also

found

in the teaching

the Spirit Paraclete

is

come,

send unto you, even the Spirit of Truth which pro-

ceedeth from the Father,


1

it

the Father.

our Lord to His disciples


I

good

of the pleasures of the future

be immortal and immutable.

had received

Who proceeds from


whom

Him

blessed Fathers inserted this expression concerning the

Spirit as they

of

Him

Him

He

if

rightly receive

for ever for the confirmation

things in

Him,

mankind by His

and you

you have received from


you

"

wonder that the Holy Spirit is so in


in His nature He is higher than all

to

or understand

"

dwelleth in you,"

Whom the
And He fittingly added
it seeth
Him not, neither knoweth

no created being that can see

His knowledge

why He added

which

in the state in

His power, as

in

and there

creation

reveal

no reason

is

remain

world cannot receive because

Him."

to

xiv.

7.

He

vnll testify of
2

/3,-^

me."
3

Here

John. xv. 26.

also

He

WOODBROOKE

108
revealed

was

saying

He

advance the

in

to be bestowed

"

When

Holy

of the grace of the

gift

upon

STUDIES

the Paraclete

Spirit

which

the disciples after His ascension.

all

come,

is

refers to the grace of the Spirit

whom

send unto you

will

He

which

In

was about

to

bestow

He

was not going to send unto them the Divine nature of


was everywhere, but He said this of the gift of the
grace which was poured upon them and in which He called also the
Paraclete the
Comforter," because He was able to impart unto
them the knowledge which was required of them for comforting their
souls in the numerous trials of this world.
After having spoken of the gift of the grace of the Holy Spirit He
on them.

the Spirit which

'

'

began to speak of His nature and


to

Him,

order

in

to

show

of the greatness of the

honour due

going to receive, and said

the character of the grace which they were

"

The

This expression

Spirit of Truth."

denotes the greatness of His nature and His power to grant imperishable benefits to

"He

He

all

Then He added

pleases.

the sentence that

He

proceeds from the Father" to signify that

always with

is

God the Father and inseparable from Him. This has also been said
" What man knoweth the things of a man, save
by the blessed Paul
:

man which

the spirit of

no

man

as

the

but the Spirit

man

of

spirit

him

in

is

who

is

He

is

He

God knoweth

meant by

this that

not separated from him as long as he

is

remains a man, so also the Holy

Father because

even so the things of

from God."

from

Spirit

Him and

is

not separated from

from His nature, and

and

is

God
is

the

always

confessed side by side with Him


To this our Lord
" He proceeds from the Father,"
referred as by a hint when He said

known and

Holy

because the

Spirit

is

a spring which

never been separated from Him.

He

bestows His
In this

on Me,

gifts

and

upon

way He
'

has

God

the

He

of

pleases.

said also in another passage

He

should receive, for the

'

God and

with undiminishing flow,

and the blessed evangelist

" This spake

was not

always with

from the nature

like a river

whom He

is

has not been created later but

"

He

that believeth

as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of

living water,"

said

Him, and

eternally in

is

Father, and eternal

He
He is

yet

Cor.

ii.

of the Spirit,

Holy

glorified."''

He

Spirit

interpreting this expression

which they that believe on

was not

yet,

because that Jesus

expfams here cfeafly t^at

(where tov &eov).

"John

vii.

38.

Him

"^

He

was

Ibid., 39.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


speaking of the

Holy

or of the nature of the

was not

said that Jesus

He

but

all creation,

the ascension of our


blessed Apostles

the
in

the

gift of

Him,

like

by God the

did not speak of the person

Spirit that they

it

Lord

of the gift of the

Holy

who

thus

believe in

He

proceed from the

proceeds from

Him

God

and with

Book

the

eternally before

He

Holy

He

and

after

said that

will believe

be given

will

of giving eternal

Him.

Spirit

the Father,

Him

'^

it

makes manifest His work

proceeds from the Father

Father and

always and eternally

is

which

who

be poured on those

Spirit will

who

when he

yet,

Spirit

an undiminishing flow of water, because

from Him, because

when

was

Holy

'

heaven was poured and seen on the

into

He who says that the Holy Spirit


shows that He is eternally with God the
gifts

He

yet glorified, because

said

were not

and on those who were with them.

Spirit,

to those

life

He

of the Spirit.

gift

109

is

it

like

a river,

did not

come

and

He

clear that

not separated

is

Him.

in

Indeed

Spirit

this

if

eternally from

is

As

into existence later.

says that " a river proceeded from

Eden

if

to

water

was parted and became into four


the source which made these
rivers to flow from Eden was not parted for the reason that it was
from thence that it had to flow, so also when our Lord says in
parable of the Holy Spirit that He proceeds from the Father, He
gives us to understand that the Holy Spirit is not separated from Him,
the garden, and from thence

we

heads,"*

He

but

eternally from

is

it

rightly understand that

He

undiminishing river

Him,

Him

in

and with Him, and

distributes gifts to all

the measure of the faith of

His

manifestation of the Spirit

is

given to every

In explaining this expression of our


that

He

from

Him

not

come

is

one,"

man

and

that

into existence later.

He

Lord our

was always

It is

and

it

is

in the

evident that he

He

'

Text

^ I

God

this section

Gen.

ii.

10.

eternally

nature,

which

is

Text

He.

the verb " to proceed " in order better to follow the

author's argumentation.
*

is

His

Him.

kenoma.

use in

proceeds

Father and did

who

impossible that anything should be with

not by nature from

also " the

blessed Fathers said

from the Father and with Him, proceeds also from


because

Paul said

to profit withal."

proceeds from the nature of the Father, that


eternally,

an

creatures according to

receivers, as the blessed

" There are diversities of Gifts but the Spirit

like

Cor.

xif. 4.

"

Ibid., 7.

'

WOODBROOKE

no
After

they added in their teaching concerning the Spirit

this

Giver of Life^ an

Holy

Spirit

said

"

God

is

The

water that

Holy

the

gift of

of

expressions

He

living water."*

because
"

The

He

in

everlasting

water the
life.

And

but the Spirit giveth

letter killeth

him a well of water

by His words
to those

life
:

"

He

to the

who

are

that believeth

out of his belly shall flow rivers of

said,

calls living

can grant everlasting

it

be

refers

again in another passage

on Me, as the Scripture hath

Our Lord

discussed above.

He

life."

aptly demonstrates that the

shall give shall

which gives

Spirit

And

it.

which

expression

like the

springing up into everlasting

worthy

STUDIES

life

Holy

the

gift of

Spirit

the Apostle also said


"

and showed us that

make us immortal. And again in another passage " The


Adam was made a living soul and the second Adam a quickening

will

first

Spirit."

He

shows by

his

words

that Christ our

Lord was changed

His body, at the resurrection from the dead, to immortality by the


power of the Holy Spirit. He likewise said in another passage
"He was declared to be the Son of God with power and by the
in

Spirit of holiness,

And

"

and rose up from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord."

dead

Him

the Spirit of

If

from the dead dwell

in you,

that raised

He

that raised

up our Lord Jesus Christ


up Jesus Christ from the

your dead bodies because

shall also quicken

'

His

of

Spirit that

dwelleth in you."

Our Lord
is

when

also said

teaching us concerning

the Spirit that quickeneth, the

show

He

that

demonstrate
nature that

also

had immortality from the Holy

Such an

this point to others.

is

eternal

His body

flesh profiteth nothing "

and cause

'^

Spirit

and

is

to say, to

Even among

who is
God Himself

able to

'

It is

us immortal so that

and

in rank,

perform

shows that

it

this act
it

is

we

who have an

created beings those

considered higher

he

make

is,

Him who

"

should always

life,

live.

also able to

and evident

that

perform other

acts.

the prerogative of the Divine nature to

said that the expression " Giver of life"

was added by the Council

of Constantinople in 381.
^

Text

only, " those."

John

vii.

'
''

^
John iv. 4.
2 Cor. iii. 6.
Cor. xv. 45.
Rom. i. 4 (Peshitta and partly also the Greek text),
'" I.e.
'
to give immortal
Rom, viii. 11.
John vi. 63.

38.

is

immortal nature are

therefore, clear
is

to

act belongs indeed to the

of everything, because to

able to create something from nothing belongs the act of giving


that

"It

in order to

life.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


do

saying

this in

beside

Me

shows

that

to free

from

It is

it

Know now

that

is

there

is

God

no

He
and I make alive I wound, and I heal."
His exclusive prerogative to raise from the dead and
;

who

their pain those

are wounded.

with the (above) words that our blessed Fathers warned us

and taught us

that

the Divine nature

we ought to believe that the Holy Spirit was from


of God the Father.
This is the reason why He is

confessed and believed in side

name

by

and

of the Father,

Each one

of the Son,

and

according to the doctrine of our Fathers, which


teaching of our Lord, so that

it

Father and the Son

side with the

and baptism.

at the time of initiation

in the

am He and

kill,

"

should be

made

of

us

of the
is

baptised

is

Holy

Spirit,

derived from the

clear

and manifest

to

handed down to us the doctrine of the true


of Christ.
Even the words of the creed
contain nothing but an explanation and interpretation of the words
all

that our blessed Fathers

faith

by following the order

found

the teaching of our Lord.

in

baptise the Gentiles in the

name

Indeed,

of the Father,

He who
and

ordered to

Son, and

of the

Holy Spirit showed us clearly that the Divine nature of the


and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit is one. It was not
possible that He should induce the Gentiles
who were converted to
the true faith by casting away from them the error of polytheism and
of the

Father,

rejecting those

who were

falsely called

that

drew them nigh unto the Father,

He

did not

eternally

know

the oneness of their

and which

is

one Divine nature which

is

who

Father,

to receive a teaching

Son and the Holy Spirit, if


Divine nature which exists

the cause of everything

induced us) to secede from those


in

gods

the

(nor would

are not truly gods

Son and Holy

and

Spirit

He

have

to believe

to desist

from calling creatures gods and to believe that the uncreated nature
is

make everything because it


name and this honour are justly

one, which from nothing can

Lord and God


This

is

chumenate

was

to

whom
why

this

the reason

truly

our Lord caused baptism to follow cate-

so that baptism should

necessary for those

is

due.

who had

be the end of catechumenate.

rejected false gods

and

learnt that

Divine nature was one, eternal and cause of everything, which


^

Deut. xxxii. 39.

'^

See Matt,

xxviii.

word talmtdhutha

to

9.

As

stated

the state of the "

It

is

above Theodore seems to refer by the


Catechumens " who were taught the

principles of the Christian faith before their baptism.

WOODBROOKE

]12

Holy

Father, Son and


of

baptism which

and

is

STUDIES

Spirit, to receive

bestowed

through these names the

the earnest of the future and ineffable benefits.

is

gift

the sake of a wonderful happiness

for

Faith

is

pro-

by the mention of these names, because those who


designate one Divine nature which is eternal, cause of

fessed at baptism

mention them

and able
and providing

to create

everything,
caring

for them.

things from nothing while always

all

We also rightly expect

be renewed

to

and to receive the freedom of truth through these names

Son and Holy

which are pronounced

Spirit

Immediately

as

the catechumen says)

if

member

"

One body and

calling."

even

if

of the great

He

one

body

we
of

the

who

Catholic Church.

be baptised

in

order to be

Church, as the blessed Paul said


in

one hope of your

has been so called because of the congre-

congregation of the faithful

who after the coming

those

shall

One

Church the building made with hands,

call

it

faithful

in

even as ye are called

Spirit,

does not

of the

suppose that

gation

Father,

after the profession of faith in baptism they (our blessed

Fathers) added the profession of faith


(It is

of

at baptism.

are in

it,

but he

calls

who worship God

of Christ believed in

Church

Him

from

the

all

way and

in the right

countries

all

the end of the world and the second coming of our Saviour from

till

we

heaven, which

blessed disciples:

name

the

of the

"Go

ye and teach

Father, and of the

teaching them to observe

added

" Lo,

world."

He

Apostles to

all

am

rock

against

it."

to this faith

them

in

Son and of the Holy Spirit,


have commanded you," He

will believe in

my

He

and

nations, baptising

who

Him

to this teaching

of the faithful

Church when

will build

things

our Lord also said to His

with you in all days even unto the end of the


the words " with you " in the person of the

This congregation
called also

all

all

said

be baptised according

will

When

are expecting.

He

said

in every country,
till

and God-fearing men our Lord

"Thou

art Peter,

Church, and the gates of

hell

promised to assemble together

to this creed,

and

and who

the end of the world.

all

and upon

shall

this

not prevail

God-fearing

men

their gathering will not perish nor be

prevailed against, in their fight with the enemies. Upon this the blessed
Paul said : " To the intent that unto the principalities and powers
in

heaven might be known by the Church the depth


^

The

text repeats "

^Matt.xxviii. 19-20.

names."

'

Eph.

*Matt.

of the

iv. 4.

xvi.

18.

wisdom

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


He

God, which

of

He

purposed

Christ Jesus our

in

shows here that

worlds."

invisible

powers were astonished that

Lord before

the

God

the

manifold wisdom of

in this

He

assembled together

worship of God, and made them as one body

to the

113

all

men

of Christ at the

second birth from the holy baptism, and prepared them to hope that they

with

will participate

He

Him

world but truly and

shall

be changed, that

we

As we

"

may be

it

my

when our

of this

shows

and

flesh for

fill

this in

shall

vile

Adam

and

be called the body of

body

is

another passage

He

sake,

is

changed

"I

behind of the

which

we

shall

rejoice in

my

afflictions of

His church, whereof

is

clearly calls the

Church the body

of

maintenance of which he became a minister, and because

he endured and suffered much

faithful

we

up that which

His body's

a minister."

Christ, for the

body

fashioned like unto His glorious

His body.

blessed Paul

sufferings for you,

am made

" our vile

when

effectively in the next,

Christ our Lord, because

Christ in

received com-

it

are in this world like unto the body of

receive the glory of

of Christ because

resemble him also in our body, so

The

things of the next world.

through the regeneration of baptism, symbolically in

this

body."

good

in the future

Church the body

this

calls

munion with

Him

and he shows also that all the


became one body through one power of the Holy Spirit because
;

they were called to one future hope. This is the reason why in writing
*
Corinthians he said : " You are the body of Christ our Lord."

to the

Our Lord

also said

" Neither pray

Me
in

by

way

of prayer in

for these alone,

in

His

to

all

Thee, that they also

that not only these but all those

disciples

may be one as Thou Father art


may be one in Us, "'^ i.e. desire
who shall believe in me through them,

through their word, that they

Me, and

His words

but for them which shall believe on

be one in the change (which they will undergo for the possession) of
the future benefits

their

as

them also be one

so let

have with Thee a close and

in their faith in

ineffable union

Us, through the perfection of

(for the possession) of those benefits, and be like unto My


and possess union with Me, by means of which they will gradumove to the honour of relationship with the Divine nature.

change

glory
ally

We symbolise
baptism and
1

Eph.
i

iii.

Cor.

rise

this

10-11.

xii.

state in baptism, since

we

die with Christ in

again according to the testimony of the blessed Paul."

27.

Phil.

'John

iii.

21.

xvii.

20-21.

'

Col.

i.

"Rom.

24.
vi. 4.

'

WOODBROOKE

14

This

be baptised

Holy

words

am

am

of the

and

will believe

and

of the Son,

of the

(The catachumen)

not preparing for baptism for the sake of

things but for the sake of great

member

and

of the Father,

"I

through one holy Catholic Church."

his

benefits, as

who

each one of us declares

name

in the

Spirit

shows by
little

why

the reason

is

STUDIES

and wonderful

things

expecting that through baptism

Church, which

and heavenly

made

be

shall

the congregation of the faithful,

is

through baptism became worthy

be called the body

to

of Christ

our Lord and received an ineffable holiness and the hope of the future

And it

immortality and immutability.


all,

on account of those

ceive heavenly
in

who

is

one Church, which embraces

believe in all countries

as the blessed Paul said

life,

which are written the

firstborn of

God."

'

"

The

He

and expect

to re-

heavenly Church

called

them " The

firstborn " because they will receive the wonderful adoption of sons

character, but an ineffable

granted

to

who

those

in

Jews which was of a changing


immortality and immutability in good, which

primary predestination, not

is

like that of the

are worthy of

" written in heaven," because

it is

He

it.

them

called

also

there that they will dwell.

Church " holy " because of the holiness and the


"
immutability which it will receive from the Holy Spirit, and " Catholic

They

in

called the

order to refer

"one"

and

times,

to all those

receive the future

who

believed in

because only those

good

things,

and

it

who
is

all

countries

and

at all

believed in Christ will

they

who

are " one holy

Church."
In order to
faith

In these

complete
is

show

the utility that accrues from this profession of

they (our blessed Fathers) said

For

the re-tnission of sins.

words they did not mean a simple remission


abolition.

broken on behalf

Our Lord said also


of many for remission

" This

is
*

of sins,"

of sin but

My
that

its

body which
is

to say all

' Gal. iv.


23 (not literal).
5 cf. Eph. i. 5.
bs noted that Theodore does not mention the article of the
"
acknowledge one baptism." This
Council of Constantinople in 381
Below he refers to
article was evidently lacking in the Nicene Creed.
baptism but only in connection with the words pronounced by the baptizandus.
There is, however, a reference above to the fact that after the
" profession of faith in baptism they added the profession of faith in one
This sentence may possibly refer to the addition inserted
Catholic Church."
by the Council of Constantinople.
>

Heb.

^It

is

xii.

to

24).

Matt, xxvi, 26, etc. (not

literal

We

but in a liturgical sense

cf.

Cor.

xi.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


be wiped

sins will

not of
the

some

lamb

off,

because a true remission consists in the remission

but of

sins

however, will take place


rection

we

If

This

is

the reason

the dead rise not, then

raised your faith


this that

why

complete abolition of
blessed

" Behold

world."

This,

when after the resurwhen all the impulses

not Christ raised, and

vain and ye are yet in your sins."

is

said

the blessed Paul also said

the future resurrection from the

in

Our

is

John

sin of the

fully in the next

world
be immortal and immutable and

shall

of sms will cease.

"

of them, as the blessed

all

God, which taketh away the

of

115

Christ be not

if

He

shows

in

dead we are expecting

sin.

Remission oj

Fathers, therefore, after having said.

For the resurrection of the flesh and life everlasting.


They show here that we shall receive these when we shall have risen

sms, added

from the dead and received the happiness of the everlasting good things,

and then
of

sm

after

we

have become truly immutable, the complete

will take place,

and we

become

shall

abolition

and Catholic

one, holy

Church, as we shall receive an ineffable holiness and become immortal


and immutable and be worthy to be always with Christ
" When this
corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put
:

on immortality, then
'

Death

death,

shall

swallowed up

is

where

is

strength of the sin


tion of all these

be brought to pass the saying that

thy sting
is

the law."

of death, sin

'

'

Our

blessed

no need

grave,

The sting
Then will

and

also will be abolished because saints

corruptible are in

in victory.

where

of death

is

written,

thy victory ?

is

and the

sin,

is

truly take place the aboli-

corruption,

and with them

who have become

the law

immortal and

in-

of the law.

Fathers did, therefore, well

profession of faith through

which

the doctrine of our Lord,

we

receive

us

to give

our teaching according

we

and understand that which

learn concerning the Father,

the

first

have

to
to

Son and the Holy Spirit, to the


same Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one Divine
nature, which is eternal and cause of everything, and that this nature
is rightly and alone called Lord and
God, whom we ought to confess,
effect

in

that the

whom we

ought to believe and

created beings.

(which
'

the

is

John

to

i.

After

this,

whom

worship

is

due from

they taught us the profession

be made) at baptism
29.

to

in order to

Cor. XV. 16-17.

show

that

Ibid.

all

of

all

faith

this is in

54-56.

WOODBROOKE

116

accordance with the sequence

"Go

and baptise

ye, teach

Son and

of

Holy

the

of the teaching of our

Spirit."

of the

Son and

Those who
benefits

'

Holy

ought not

name another

to

why

they added to

hope

benefits in the

by

necessity

we have
and

discipleship,

this

Spirit are

which
to

we draw nigh

know what

we

thing, is able to

We
hensive

have

way

bestow upon

many

in

spoken to you

in

to

kind of benefits are granted to

Son and the Holy

is

and imperishable

eternal and cause of every-

us.

the

explanation of

carefully the

the creed.

all

words

that

It

have been

God you may truly receive the happiness


which may God make us worthy by the grace
our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom and His

of

the future

benefits, of

Begotten,

Father, in conjunction with the Holy

now, always and

Mere

unto the grace of baptism,

order that by keeping without modification the creed

the religion of the fear of

His Only

the reason

also that at the second birth from the

which

remember

of

of

is

past days spoken to your love in a compre-

that embraces

now

behoves you

This

receive the faith in the heavenly

benefits that the Divine nature,

ineffable

faith concerning the future

also that the Father, the

one Divine nature, and

holy baptism

nature beside the one from which

this the profession of

of

said

Spirit.

are about to be baptised in the hope of

benefits are bestowed on all created beings.

all

as

of the

Lord who

name of the Father, and of the


Thus they ^ are taught and thus
baptism in the name of the Father,

the

in

they perform the (sacrament of)

and

STUDIES

for ever

and

ever.

Spirit,

Amen.

ends the transcription of the

be glory and honour,

Amen.

te^t

chapters

'

on the ex-

position of the ci'eed, wntten by the righteous and lover of Christ,


Theodore, bishop and interpreter of the Divine Books.

Mar
'

Matt,

xxviii.

Maimra

9.

'

The

catechumens.

more often means " discourse," " homily," and this sense
1 have
seems to be more fitting for these catechetical lectures of Theodore.
used the word " Chapter " throughout in order to maintain more clearly the
book character given to the work either by the author or by his disciples.
'

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

^\o(; JXq-3^

^^

|j-o
po|jj

JLo^los

^J^o^^;

^^*c*-i>^j

jK-Xojso

|K.^o.;Jl

^;

jojSSv

)oo(
JJUSJ

jLaj

tiiVt

^;

ot^ loot
)j7

t-*^

v-^

^
I

>

po).^CL^

oSs

;.^^

^;
>m'>;

^'^^^OO

'<>cnL^po;

.-20U0

)J'-<"J

o|ii^.*^Vl

'

^;-^0(

"^Si&s-vaoj

Ji?

l-ia-.^

JJ

joi:^

.JJ

'

-^j

yo*^

li

'''^^^

U^fJ>

^ Qt\N
.

po)j;

^'**>-^

P*)-'! )-*Jt^

w^o

^f-o

jidj^po

^^1

)Xnii\>o

-^ooi ^<^i'
-i^^'j-

^^^o^^

^>K

^/j ,5^?

Mdoi

^ot.Aj>.>

'a^Jl

jj^sjaaa^ j-be^Ok.;
i.

^\

^oicL^;;

)XoiJ:^i

.^

I-L2^/

jU^ [^>.i ao
I ; I

^5so

|K^;

))0.aL\\

.^^g.nJSjto

|K*i.Vl

/-.OA jK^^.^ )j^/

^omK-/ J-^

^!i>JiCbO |t,i,gi->;

^^^CiLiO

I-.J3J

^.<^/

^-Aoi

.o)i>>

o/

}f^l

j-iui

^1^01 )^-^;

j-OOj^A

v-mJjJ;

)iaj&)0

^j

I 'itct'i

WOODBROOKE

118

^w ^a^o

opmo;

s.soi^l/)

^.

^>Ai

jK.o.o

^^w^^ja

U-^f

l?)-^!

fi.

|-.paL^

.If^ll

jioLJLbo

>)\..

[)to(]

.^k

.ot.'V-^;

)ia^^:3

"^.JXA

JH

)iax:M

.>

<>oi!

^^

jJo

>^

pojboLS.

wJ^

ooi

iN

-^

..K:

K^ILjsI

j^oi

JJLSJ

^!-^ ^^Oo ^oi^

,^xx ....^jeoo

c^.^^>^coei\

-j

^i-^L^.

)<^^.\

.|JL.J^

jJo

n^

JKjc^

K.a.2

^^;

l^K^*

)1^_m

^jl-tlNjo

|.ja^K^

i-XJ'r^

l->c>o;/o

)^)oow>

K.^)

^.^sl^

t-=>o

)t-a>^o

)J^,v>

)^o;

.)a.;ao*

jUv

y^l ^!:^^X^o

)la.3u>.^

a^..'>;

vJi.;;

)V|->

)oi^ ycL^

f.j^j>

joi;^;

>-.oi

STUDIES

\.

i\ -^..K-boo

[^^l

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


jick.Oo;/;o

jiot.^b>io

)la.Oo

^l

|)-...^3s

)Uoii

t-<J

ji.a^Of.J3

^.w^JSwiL^

vooi^

001

^1

>

)oi^

|.?>\.^OLiio

i\ A iK:ao

jJ

^^!^oooo

^J^io

^^

yooou

jJlcLrL^

^flu

"lO

>

001

JJ

)i-ol-*';

oooi

jJj

tN i ..J^oe

|-*.anji--i>

^^;

U'y^l

T-"^-^ ^->ooi

^^h*

y^i

'-3

jJo

y^pK^j

)ooii

s,*^xd;

j^ot-a^;

.yr> i,v>

K-/v^:>Q..^

S.^ JIoaJ^o

^^k^Kxm

^-Uo

).>\,..oj

N v^wSKj ^oiio-s; ""^K-^oe

^;-^oi

)<wk.3o

w^^/

>>;

.,v>;

^o|.,.JS

)jV/

jJ

|la500|.;

119

<..

n\

t^

NaS

..

)JV^^;

^ nvn'^

WOODBROOKE

120

>

.^o y^oi

>

>o;Jl

jlo

^'^JN-j^ji^

..\g

w^oX

''

)Jo
jio

,J

..11.1.

^.>ooi;

]]/;

^JX>/;

y^tJ;K^;
.

|jaa-3j

^;

llsJn^

\./ yOO(^!

^..1

>ei/

.jLoa..;^

>

^^

oiKjl^

Xf..MV

)[...

)<=><^

^Xa_3s.3K.^o

.jLuLiOLbo

XcLbo>^

JL^;

|joi

j^

ji^XoAo

>

jJl!^^

|ql^;

<-*;i^/

Jl^oo

v>\

jl/

I^/

)Xt^o

^-O0f.fi

l^fooji

jJ/

Ia^

)K..^m;

oiXa:woi^^

)/V/;

jXadXoA

^.a^otoo JLOoiLa

^.a^<

^^

->Kmv>

^;/

o|lS..Ai^>'i.MO

<^;-^oi

.{

P/ ^jdq\cl3 jJLao^

^^'-^o( ^^>^^^^

..M.,.io

^iji

^^issux*

ji'-i^N.v^

.)L:^auV

jXoJL*;;;

nNKmV)

X-^-'ot!

JJ/

yoj/

Jio

)p><^

^u.<

^/

>v>;

.^;fj.^

).t^.fO; J.t,Vi*>o yOO|->l^/

s;4,.^Ooo

.-q>^

J^P<!^

">

STUDIES

^^k^Lf

vS/;

y-,f

^^>^;

jl)

i-^^l

)X|-.

JP

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


)Jl)-i^^

)icL^,.ii,..^:>o

N^^N^K^

yi.N

,^^01

yN^cni

.> .cii.;>'\o.viC^

jJLsa^

^^/?

)Li;o|CiX^

>

f>

r^*ot

Y ^o

oN^nNiS. ^^^J^;
}-Oa^;

^t^J^

Jbcuaoo
oi.'is^;

vOOt.iO_Lo;o
^v^/t-'Oij

^ju^^fco.

^^'^^jJ

voot^

jKjsocoJio;

vOo|K.<;oi;

.^> Kio

JJ;

im?>

r*-^

:^;

jiojia^Oio

i^^^^?
|ia:3)

l^po

^*5si.^oo

'--'0(

^001;

'-^-^

)-.x..-fttoo

\^o<
aa'S...;

)/'V?
|j>oo

ci^Ki/o
o()^^

);oi

jjoi

v"'^"'

'^'^^^

joi^; JKjoia^

JJ^.j>a..A.g>

jK^oio^

jJ;o

f3i

)}

)^>^

v>i

))^.X.i .<.

1)-^^ JJ'!

i-o^CL^

.i.qNo^.'^

).Xpo

.A ^ nvi

^*^

v^po/J^oo

jLo_3 jl!b.^K:y3

jK^Vci^j
:

yxn\ -^Kii

jlasXaji

|/7j

^po V^

.yi,.\ ^nV)

5-.L^ \yo

^^oi^

|jp>ft no -^o

-vnv)

|K^;oK^ ^ju;o0. ^ooi; ^!Jo

jfoi

^-^01 K-./^oeL^ yi\ ^ ft;

121

<^

a^o^/

)^-

aT

|Xq-3Ac>J^
.

y on
.

r>

o^^iJ^^JM^

^oiK^^^^^^f

^>K:>o; ^-.^oi ,^ot^; j;Q-a^

WOODBROOKE

122

/.VtOA-ao

..,Ti>No

^^^oifioo t-'^^

jLoJi^iiS,

),n.i>

)t-3k^f

STUDIES

'^^^

jlf>ivi..oi

)Iciivi .ot-a

..J^oe

. Vj

jl;

^t

^^^oi

>

jJj

f>.qi.aao

chIoo/

001

^-:>a::!^iww

^j..too;

^^o(

jlSwuu'>^]^oo
:

yN\>oJboo

K.^f

y^/

K^/^^
jJo

l-*)-^ jicHCUJi

)>.oa^ yi

^h<^J

jit

yT^

^>^K^

jJ y

^-ooi

1,

.j .

^^^01;

jl

>

|)o

ri .v

jts^o^io

^^ ..feo

'

)ts,.vi.i^^V)

wjj/

J-L*AJ

fS )Kjll^>m1^oo

pa^o

t>v>

i^^w.f;

^\>oAoo

j.:)eu^J^Oo

.^V) oJ^Oo

wu/

.jo(3s

j >\..'>

jlo

)x.X.\j

.K-/K_.K

^oi^ ^001 ^I'oC^

t~*J

l-^oi

.^o(^K*/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

^Jl;i ^-\oi^ ^^^w^ooo

>

cn

iyi

n.Xito

>)- JL^;

Irtto...-^

>

y^

>ei^

jJ/

...ntvi

i^^Ji

)1

|\ vi>,V)

OLiwX/

>o

V^<)l!

|oiS>.

>..>-.^a^<^

""<!&>i.

>.JOOLS.oq

0001

Ji;

..

V'^^

)K.XD

)XaJL >n

"^..An,!

)oi^ ts^^^M
..jKn/^

|jt-iL-3

611^;

aL^>j>s.ai:xL^

cHiv>

01^

q^t*/

|J^.-*-^-^^jLJ>J

y^l

)q.^ V)

<.j>oJlo

vJ.'ooi;

,.ot

y,.

^.jiN

^-o^jJ

^n^

oiJ^boca

wM. K^j.^^/

.^oiK^t~*

.01

^T"^ ^

)-^g^^

'

'^'<N.

);oJo

""^O^i

^..vt-.N

^cla^U; K..).^^/ Jot!^ '^^^

^s^/J^.^^.M

J^.4/V.>^^a^

'>

jioLL^eutoi

|^>.'^iLV>

)icn>n

.)l.aLi.M.*ou>

123

)JSs.;ol

^^oi
s^/

JJ/

m >>^too;

,./o

jJ

)oi^

.vooi^

|ic>iw.o<

yOOtio-^Ji^.^

WOODBROOKE

124

^^

jiji^

iy^ivt;

.oiVit

^o(XSli

vooi^

K->/
JJ

.oi^

)l oivt

OX^

)loi V

|)L.,^D

r>\

Jl

>

|J

^^oo

oJk.A.^;

.I/o

oilaJV^po; )io;op

<T>

en

jodoi

.. .v<;

viio/o

).^eLji

>..flDQ^;/

)jLO

^^^^ po/Jiooj

\yt*-

)tS,....lL>f>0

t-'k^

^^^

a^oot;o

Joi^

^\\ \\ \ nlS.
J-^j;

^^ f^^

Cod., vaBK,N..vn.v>

)Laa^Ofi\o

J-^
\-^^

(or

oi^o

)t-^

)J

\^ o^?
>"*0(

)|^.^>

.jLuua^

J...:>^t^;

^Z;

m V)

<>K.^ Jlo

JJ/

.ot

->

>Oj.ie^^o

pp/o

|.bo)

Jin vi

jfrOw^^ Vvr*-\

>

jlo

"^ii^.^^^;

..,;

)f>

);oiii\

ql^oKa/

o\.7i.ft

o.nNO^

l!^-^^
1

n{

^s/

^^)

^>..2:i^^j

vOJoi

'^i-/

<~.o(oK^/o

l^/j

jiniv>.oi

""^vo;

K..)

yooi^o

./

JXaS

^o;

.|..iULo.bo

|io v>.ot^

)oC^

tot

ww*.^OL^

Jio.i VI .en

^f^o

.oi

mVoi

fo,

.ooipl/ )lo^;ooi.rf) |jO(jao v00tl.Nt

^s/

^<^o.

>

../>

j.^oi3^

po/ioo l^j

oiNn

jlaL^^.^f-3

^^s.^.^0

^^o|o>s_./

.Jt-3

^^^

)loi

vooiiojL^eucoi

^^^^/

STUDIES

j.^ I^soi

N-

^01.^aL^

JjLmX

^/! ^t-*

t-*-^

\y^

<^oI
t-"-^

Jt-4^ )iax:...oi^

yOsKx^CLUJM^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


yl>\ Q^;

)L.;oLiL^

.^
^po a^

.'^^jj

9\ a^ (H^

/-L

J i...

i i>ao

-I

j_^/ l^l

^:;ot:a|-3

yaa\

yO^oKisI

yoK > ^

^o

ya\ Ul

jK.M.^1^

i,v>n <;

jpOt-^i

y^lo

>.^0(oK^/;

ji^-ocL^ ^_^

)s^

^,v>

)joi

)^.^>.^a-s

i^>Jko;

^/

JLtf-nb^wM

)ln,,iii\.y

j**

'

K^/^-^a

. ;rn >/

.)ooi

y0.ai^

""^^

loC^

^)

Jlioj

r--^

^^!

V**

jlj.A^xo

w<0(

JJ

jjSucooJll^Oo

yofe>^..>n

U^

.Jiaoi

.0001

"^^o^oi

ww^o^

io|-^.aD;

)J.(^oC^)L3

mqv>

^.V,ci<^

jid

/svso.^ j^^<^^^; jl-^;

. ->

^^^00

|jfM>o

^^Mi^n

)^->^P-'

l^\o

|lc>.j>.7>,i

I'f^i

JK-

* V> ;

|ioiv>oi

ji;/K.3o

)in i >\ v>

ftw/JS^^K^;

jioLttoou;

jJljlLsLdi

...,...*.

opo;K^a^

Jj^k^A

yV.N -^K.^ jbo;

.yoa^ ^^o^^J^ooj l^oC^

)K^;oKd

^JM

j-^fi^iJ^

yV f>;

Xr^'ot-^/

-^

jofSs.

iji^i^

..i/

n v>\

>J;oot;

yo;oi;jio

)o(!!^

jj^o^

a:xiL^/ |t..*^aa I^aj; ^Ji

).xs^ll

yoKNflfi

n\

^wL\;

.fjxC^^X^ iooi;

.^oi^ Ur-^} l^o^ifs^o \jf^l ilsj^ jKa-V/

|x3>ja

jK^o^

JKxd/Ka ia^t-3

ajtCLflD

yoa!^

"^(..aSoi

125

^Oi^h^}

>

'^tn>iO

vOOU:)o ^^/ |^C:^^^o

WOODBROOKE

126

oat

joC^

joilS^

JJ/

^-V^

^^^

.jot^ o^ooi

.^oioK^/

)Ll2o

^^>^;
jl

jJ

MOfoJ^/
)Li/

po^

Ijia^eC^

Jj/;

.)oi^ <^o(oK^/
);^*-3

)ooi

j)

^w>Vdl2

^..oioK^/
)

nVl

:>

joi!^

wJM^
)jo(f

jlo

jJ

<^oioK^/

.001

a.>oo(!

);oi^:.^<^

^u^;
)ot^

kNoi

)oo(

^Jj\ Tao

jl

j-o^ci ii

^^oioK^/

jlo

ooi

^-^ ^f^;

)foi

)t..^^i\

^^mA.^
601

.jootJ

jJ

w^jK^

001

>oooeLbo;

Si^doKrf/

\;^!0 UV^/o )-O0j^ )oC^ Ul

^^0|oK^/

]-l*}o

jJLSoi;

jJ

po/

^o|oK^/ >coK.^aao ;

"'^^oK.eeu ^-i-

)oC^

.^^O; )^CS^ woioK^/;

^^>-^^^

,_2l2^1/o

)..4^

^'^ksKmj

)oi^

;.^o(oJ^/

j-^o

^io

jjot

>ooK^a^o ^o(oK^}

.)o(^
jJ

);oi

OLtOOfo

^00/ ^0(oK^/
''^k.^oo

^otoK^/o ^eo^ocL^ ^^o|oK^/;

^^;

^f

woto>o^C^>.a>

>ooK^eLbOf

)Ji^^i^

)K^^

^^^o;

^i^^o

woioJ^/

jji^d

K-X

f^ )^po ^oC^

001

jXooC^;

ji/

t-M

}Of:y>

K.ii

001

)^^>;s a.K>o|o

^JLm;

..s^jj

JL1.0

)Lfi.Aww>^

'^f^M ^^O;

^Joio

..s.o|oK^/

^yio

k-cofoJ^/

STUDIES

U-*l

wOloJSy../

ott-SbXi;

|.i2)j;

Ull po/ Uo{

^^o

^OO^OO^OO ^0(oK^/ )-O0f^;

oo(

)oC^
)oC^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


|j-o ^-.^

^_io ^..K)!^

^-.X,^ yOOM^oo

jjj;,^^ juLo;

po/

oi^jj

;q^^b1.

woioK-/

j^^.*.<rf

woioK.*/

joop;

jJ^^^s^

JLioC^

wOuK^/

.^iinv)

j]

yOo|5<XA>^
oooi;

o\

'I

|;oi

n.viN

oC^s.ik^;

s^)j-o

ouooio

^;

jJ

Ui-^l

a'i .

^^^o

ot

:>

yoou^o

>ooocl;^;

oo(

oC^

^^

joou

^^!y.*3oi;

^Q^

woioK^/

)K^^

t-^^i/;

^JC^/

j;oi

jbjx^

t-*J!

^^

.o^:a^i/

Ux^\ v*^'^ PI
-hoi
yooi^ iooi ou^; ^-j>J3;po

|jL^^QJu3

).

t-^^^

j ,V -i

v^^soj

ojoi

.>Of.^aL^;

)oi^ )oou;

jick-su^^

^JO

^oioJS^/

'"'^^ ^^^^

woio;a^wibc3 j;oi ^^..^ooo


>

j-^Of^ oi^si^OO;

|a.)Oja;

}lf^ )o^^

jlo

>JooiJLao yooiXboo ^^A.^^j

^'^ix'^oo >

>o.^a^O;

jL^^ voou^oo ^^.^|a> >oo(Ji^o

);oi;

|a(^ yoot^o;

j-^g^Q.^;

jj;

^p

.)ooM )t^w2LN )JV / )ov^j

joC^ ycu/

.>\....tVio

yootXMo

jlf.^/;

-iOkO

oo

127

>oo]^oeL:^o

wo(oK^/ ooi

^^^.^o

Uy-^l
j^t-k-^

)o(!^ ^^oiots^l
^'^'^-^^^

n^l
)oC^

^^^

^>!^Jl30

^(-^

JJ

^f^;

jl/

Qu*ooi;

yOOU>K./
"^

.iJ^.^

.yOOUJ^/ yOOOU; vOOl^ kJSOU

K^)oii>n.i

.on

> joC^

t^.^

Ul

Sic Cod.

^-^cuoWbo;

)^X^

);ou>

WOODBROOKE

128

^^j

jlo-O^

y0.3L^

f>

^/
n,T>}

m o

juuo

jL>oC^

ooi

SOPO

)lo

(XviN

xr^^^

-'"

o-^ttt?

JUUO

OOI

OL^ooif

^^

j-Sk^l/l
]y

y^lajJieuoi;

--'

y %.\

JSLI ..;

^^2

. >ft

^^>..^s:
- '^

-jg*

OOtJ

^.\

0>0

) ...

'\*>e

f>>0

>

Jlo

^_^

yo."* ^n

qN

1,LLi

u>;j

|->t-^o

JJ

^^

oiif>:>,..^f

)^> ..n ^.tJL

)ot^

.)

.y-mOloh^l

'I

.>

iWv)

jJU't^^

yOO|.Ot^

oi!b^;

)..>oi:^

>ootoo

yOO^

j)Oo)Ss^

Ic^ joC^

JLX.xfi

,lLS^y>.l.V>0

)K^^^ w^oioK^/o

.^^o;

j-aJJ

^^l/o

la\

6(!^!

l>0

oot^KiLao^

..^k^Ao

>

)oC^;

''^^ .N. <%

r^ih )po)-^

jLy>

jioj} -xny^

>ooK.^

^^s>.,.^^

|jioi;

K-3ow>; y-l

JjlSl^o^;

^o|oJ^_/

)-m0^^o j^:3^o

^^^^*

^t

~>j\ a..r>o )jioi JjijGLA;

w^^ool/ J^|->^o jio-x^

jIniqXv)

f>>m

.Vol r^li

0.^010

^N

iLi

^/t^M^

|JS^:^>^

^'^o;

)JLojL>ft*o(

f*'^^

^^sj3)

>ot.M

^'^^k^oi/;

Vn^S^V^o

Of.^

STUDIES

^JM

|jLO

^^
ijoi

pojftot

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


'\*\y

i>No \

jio

vooi^

wS/;

)T^ ^

^^

^o->t-o

po/

Q.ao^^

o^>oK m>n\

K-|_i^.^

|.;uu

vootiS^

^i)

>

\.j/;

^^-^o>o

jJ/

po/

^po

^jod

lo)-.^xD;

V-^i^!

|l

n\

..

)ip/;

?>

|ln ^

vooM>^o

(r>.7>o

^Po

0/

i.ii\-

001

|ZaL<i^k.^w3

jL.^

|;oi;

ioo(

>

<>\

,.,.>

yooM-^vo

v>\o

)jp^-io

Joot

^J

JL:ya.^aa>;

|t-so

* m.> vOJoi;

)oo(

joCSsv

JLX-XJ

aio^l/

f>>\

|.:.:io^

j^o^o |pK> |o/

.j^Ajoo;

j!

|.ia\<x^-a

.aai^o

jLj'f^jl

,^

);o(

r*^

)L.o;o

opo^l o^it po/

.>

joiSs^

^=!so.

V.I ->;

>ot!^

jUsoi

JLnjoo;

.).*.aj

jJ/

v^ootN,ra\

jJ

JLJiiwjl

j->po

t^

ooi

jLi-so^j

\jkQ2)0

jl

*V^

yoaXj

)l.>a.*.2o

j-po

.fotli^o

vmi; P-<^ )ooi

h^l vOJoi

joi;^

wiX^l/

ooi

jooi

OOI

^f^!

V^^

^^ ^;

^2l^

K^)a., qjo

yooC^a\ aa\ :xiS, ^010 ...zNt^


opa^/o pcoo^

)f^K:o )ioj|jLd

jl;

>ii>^i^

^o^ot^

jipjsQ-^ )ioi>\,V>\;

voj/

)o^

'"'^sOs^

)ooi

jjoi

^^!

Ur-^l

)t-=>J^'-^

K^j^.^^^ vooi\ po/

o|ioJLaL:>oo

X*^^

JLa/

jJ/

)ooi

).JL3ii.a-

jiot^

o*

)i-=^!

^oiO|J:.^a\J^

fOibdo

yooiN.niN Of^a^l ai\/

)-po

K^

'^-^nv )K^aj

w^oioJ^/)

yo^

jl

129

Ji

>_.oioK^/

VUl

j*

vOJoj

^M

"^^.^oo
V)o

^j.A^is;

)1olj]S.^^k-k..j>o

WOODBROOKE

130

yo

f.^;

oMo

VI

joC^

vO^fJo

ooi;

OOI

t-^

)j.^s3

yoy^o

.),wo;)o

)t-3;o

""^ot

jKSk,--!^ jio^i^^j

|:^

JL;,^;

|l^fo>\

^oi

Nrt

^ ).^Q.aaNX

li'f^l

^*^^ fM
JLXyO

OOI

^^o;

^1

^ioj

^;

jjLajj
;o...N

vOf>...^Jj

oooi

f'O
I

V>..oi^o<

lx..::Oi

t-'i-a

jJitOA;

OOI

^^j;

jL^o

JLiCLioiCis.

)o^ji

)oC^

.w^oioK^/

|Lmo;;o

jj^^i^

,_.o|,^J^^/

y^po

^OLb*^/

Jl

oiloi>\>o
K^al^^ji^

r-^!
-t

^v

K^/K^l^>>-M

jl;

><^io

)f-3;o

^^

\o ->

jj^.

jJ^^oJ^;

^^

vCUOl
)_d/i

w^oioK-*}

|-..*jLio;

>

)...o^^

>ooKio

.yniv?

^_*Joi^

jJo

po/1/

)K.i.y-ix ^ioiiai

jJ/

lloV^-Vx

^a

.)J^j-.j

)-L-a OOI

poaxo

jK^f.^

^o|0Xba^JSC^

^onN^o

^^'**-^^-^

vooi!^

JJ/

joC^

jL^eL*^oo
)

|^(H^

)K*J iXois^;;

t.A3

Q^ooio

y^l )o2s K:^ ;j )lt-^


i-i:~aJ

)jlo

.Jbu^ OOI

j'oi

.o<v>^>JLao

lii-*-^

-X

l^oi!!^

)-mO)

-vaj/

JJ/

j-^/;

^;
voot^v ^^

y^^.ioj

t-*^

f^ojio )v-^;o

.)ji)afi;

)loi'='i\v>

iooi oi-K-./

JLajOO;

)ooi

"^^^^f

.).J!L.Xji

<aN V>

v^!

oij:m)

OOI

>^oioK^/

n\<^>e>

l<-i->^;

-o( j.^t-

.yof^o

joC^

)oO(

jK^^.^ jot^?

j-^/f

jof^! |)^t-^ yOJafjoJ^;


f.M

.jooi

j.atvao.^

^ooJ^s.:^

-^.j^^oo;

^^yO'Sft

jJo

GHJL2>o<t

^o(oJ^/

Odtooio

)oot

yoiaJ^;

oN>-aiO

j^O^t-*

s_>/i^tJi

^f~*

^t1IV> OU^ yOOi^

)oo|

jii

yOO^

^^

oi^^

.oAo.^

)Cb<^

jJ^,.X

.)ooi

^xvoio )^^JL3

l^li

)f-3f

jLa/o

>jx>l

>

J^s^wmm

jicL^

jft--3

)K.oo

jooi

liaiai...}

STUDIES

.&}

jJu/;o ^XaftsjD^
)...

tvi

'^.ouJl*

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


yof^t^ n^oi^l j-Lso^

6ia:io^s^/
>

^iJ^^o

TfSo

y^po;

^JM

i.^

oi^^^

v^jbL^^cD)

jijA;

i>\o

.Ao

.JJLoKjlSo

N.

rt . <v%

jjioQjLO

M\ .a

|l

jLs/

.yi

t\

u>;jj

j'

)jo(

^JbooA;

);pu3o

ouJlh joiSiv

|.>'>*,v>

jJ

AaJLcoao

^/o

ooj jj>l
.|-2>/

^^

^*o|oK-./

ooo(

|:

^/

o|l ot>r)\*V>

f^

)K-.;oI

ot-fc^/;

U-o

ji-oi!:^

^?

|iniiNv>

^^s^

jJ^^-^^Qja

.JlAjq^j

jojo

Ai^-fltt^ woioK-^

" *'^ ^^^/


JJ/

^;

;Kjs

p.^ j-s/

joiSssj

^>

> >o

V*^5

Uv-tJt

..

jK^t->

J,m.t*V);

jl^iooxo ^^s^j

yj^

.\

jpo/too

jj.a!:^arf; ^^S'.^^.io

j.^

^^^; jLo

^^^

j.>ooin

^;

joo(

looi

jlojLicuo);

yooi-KXl.

Jt^Q^a^ |Ka-K>.

|v)oin;

j-a^o^vi.

hot '-toiph^l jjoi jit-iLd

jK-joK-s jppi
)oo(

^^oai\

jKiXA-oaaua

Ia\

po/U J y^li iooj


ax'yjSi
^i)i x-'^^l

~>.

^**\Q^j

~.o<o; o

)-L-^^up;

)^^j-iO

)it-V*-

^/

woioK-/

)j-o

.)..>oi^

w^^o^j

)Xn|0|\Vi

}l.\xr>

|Jlnl>\v>

|:ioaXfi;

joiSx io|-^.,^ajj

,V);

.J...

"^^..^sJbo

);oi

131

j.V>QJ

y,i.\vi>

K-/j-. ;

fi

vOJoi*

JSs-.|j> ..>..

""^s-^oo

j-s/

WOODBROOKE

132
>.3/

IjOl

y^

01.^0^;

0|.>ooi

loopj

^M
oust

joof

)jja>^
jJ/

^'^^

|lo

0^

NooK^CL^;

|oo|

oi^a>.o

);o|

v-o<OjJtio\l!C^

^.jw^

J^.o.qi tD

joC^j/

.|j^/

)^

vopccbuo yciivi
.J.JL=U)

^A/ ;Ka
^l

."^.to^o

|o(i^ajt_d

OOI

l*>^^^-*o

\^

Jooi

ji^

JLauuO

)|

a JP

""^s^

j-L^j
jl/

vAjJ^^.^/ |1;

wOjKjDe/

^oioJ^/

^*^

^^.-Ooi
jooi

)oot

^^oioK^/

^po

s^/

|;oi

po/

jLd/

."'^iSKJiJS

^ooKaaao

"^^^.joo

jJLou^oi

loop

J^/

Jl

oiXcl^

Of^aCL^U

)ooi

)Xo LPi\.vi

y..:>ft\

'^

^s/j

)joi

.)^

|lo.i>\vi

)^o oiviS ^;oj; jK^^^o; jKa.Ool ^'^^A

.otJ

j;oi

**

yooop;

.joi^/

j^i/ jj^t^

jooUf

jJ

yo-*^

oi vii\;

y-soiots^l

K^l Uil )oou;

)Ml3

VxisJLio

.)_3/

.oi^

^^N.^00

^ooK^a^oo

.jj^/

^^s.^00

V.

;)^

JJLSJ

otniV)

jJo

joCS^

l-a/

y^l

<.Aj^i.fiD/

U>1

W*-^->^

|to(

oi.:bek^

.-toioK^/

jJLa/

-*o|oK^/

jooi

|p>

)ooi

.v.*fjol/o

ix^j

Sid/

ouooij

>.9/

|;oi

jt-**!

K^

>,'>

^;/ ^*^)L3/o

jLoojjs jLu^ja

|>.1.>J

^^^

^io yOoC^

^K-3

yOO|...00(

r>

STUDIES

^^

)>.3.iBol

joJt

^^i^

Cod.,

)js/

ooi;
jl;

<-d/;

)..,..Tt,V)

ooi

>*.iot*

)ooi

^;

^'^'...ooi

|^/ ^clu oo(0

y^l

po/v <.^

ot.aa .iL'Sft

)ooi

^oK:)CQo;

^.KJioK^/

^ooJk^

v^oi

oi^;

a>;j

sh^/

opais/o opoL^li

^taJ;

j^/

P-^
)oi!S\

}i

.|^/

^;K^

joo(J

*''^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


)qa

j-ioi

ooi

I-L30I

v-o|oK_i/

i.A^

OOI

OOI

)o^)i

)^dK^)

joowj

^^o

.^

^oioK^/

.\o '^

|.^ )J^

)jLo

^-4-/

.jo/

)aj|^ jooi

jl

^oioJ^/

jifJLd jjs/

oif^^ ^ooJboo ^j

>-*-i/

)1/

ooot

'^

i,f>

i'o i'^''^!

ioi^ 1^*^

oJoio

^oioK^^*

vOoi;a.:&^>;

U-^^J
)^aK:>o

OOI

jULSj-d t-^-i^ )ooi

|;va;

^^^

^^uK^od/ jla^ioA.
\j-i>:i

'-oioJis

p^

>.MS{oK^li

yi \;Kao

|,X.y>j-V>

^j>.^aA

^^f

jootJ;

ooii>>

-W

^^Sb^Oio );v*?

>ei^>:sX

o^OQxa^o

'j-^oji;

I'^^-^t-)!

&w/V'tA;o

OOI

jJ

i-<^^ JLjp/

oi^

oo(

)up/o

JJXJ;

.)ooi

y X WJi;

^Viif)^ ^Ajpo; QJoio

^'^..^Oo

|;oi

'"^ii^ooi

>oo^ ^o V) K-)ujOj

.j-a/

po^j

)j/

''^Sk.^k.^*

133

oo(^
jJo

.|^/

^ooK:

woioK^/

.\jsl

ji

.opg^

^^000)

It-'^^/;

y<oi\.a

|;ack\

ooi

fQ.J^^K^

i-^li

x* N ;ftoo

)v^

K-iwso

jl^V-so

OU^
JL/;

^^'oi

jioja^v

jtoja^

>^0|oK^/

jJ^>^^<^

)>vx..g)

jooi

)K-.,L=

jj)

^'Oi

jlf

oi^K^
.^'.'j

^..oi!^; OOI

^oC^

)K^V^;o

JL<^^:3

j-s/;
|.i/

.)ta^^; v^o^ j^/; ^'o(^

U^l )oC^

t--3-;

..Kao
Ija^ati^;

^^oi^

^.*oioK-/

^^ ^9

^oi>o ^^oi

K,>^

jJ;o

^s/

K^/ |>N

).a^-^a
^'"^J

.^'ooi
..cit

)v^j
|-i-^;

.)KrfL30

^;t^^
jjoi

^>*Joi

'^^sa^^xoj

jl/

"^^

y^js

Vji..Kae>

>

^^^/

f^^^^^

^^

.oCM^o

WOODBROOKE

134

tN

[l.-^

^/

ooot

^;

jjo^^L^^

.o^^i^

^^..^oo

|io(

v,;oii^

yooi^;

^'^^-^^-^

^v->^^?

STUDIES
cui^o;

f^^>-ll

^1-^

oti-^ji^

ts-.),.o.i^M/o

.1^1

.sJLQL3\.ag\
jito >

.Q^^i/

)oOtJ;

jil

NOj.io

)oo|

.J

^aJoi ^r<H\'>

...K.^;

jj

^_:bo

jl

^JM

^X'>K,on>,V) t-^w^

f>vi

ol/ yOoijCLJxXf

>

^^M yoo^o*
)

^/

^c>.^

);oi

''^>,.^^,^

jlfo

|i .).K:bo

jjLo

^)^j^oo

)l;o >

')*^ yOoC^S^

voo^

.);OUOO )> V>


:

v^oi

.o.^i^

^^^.^sJM

^')^K.^;

)>^K:m

JOOI

^oiooji^o vooi^cs ^oto . ^t

^..oC^OO

^^i..^Oo

)^;)^o

-?!"

^^

'>*

)L>,^a..,-i;

wioi^

^t-^

OiIc^kJLm

Possibly read coj;

)1

).i.aij

)_.peL^

JLii

j-a^^^Q.*

..

-'?>

.t ftt

^i^!

^?

^po

^t po/

yOoC^

jKo

joou ^3/

y^\ ^oo^o

j^

yOO(.^;/j JS^/

loot

)>^K^

y^/o

)j..i^iaD

..tooi

yOO(;<xau^^;

>>fi>

^;

> .qi\.. ii>o

jJ/

)->oJi

''^^ jntv;

JJj

h^l

1^; K^/;

tSs^l

Jvo^l^)

vOOK.L ^

001

^l)^,

..K.ao

yooi^;

asjBOo}

^^ ou^

ji

j^

po|^^:M

601;

jl

t->o;

^.jQlCT.x.'O

;Kj3

^ooi;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

jC\^ \f^ )oC^;

^iD'y^

""^(O^

^A3

.CL-V-sl/o

yeLj^^l

-i.^^.li^oo

)iS>...r>^*l

ooi

|.a^.,>. oi.i

.i.Nofr.

^/

J;a^^

jLa/o
..\

^;

^,ot\,r>>

on

^o|oK^/o

.^^oioh^^l

^::

I^JLm

^;

);o-3u^>

.{-.Of^o

o^so^^^;

>

^'oi^

^-3>^!

vOoitaL.JSw^o
,_j^oi;
K.i^j;

v^oo(\

^^..^.M

^;

w^>oi^

.'^

jooi

ji

|v^K.io

^oi

.jjuo

,^/
n

oooi

>

s-t^o.^ ^T-^;
.)

'

'>

);oi

t'fSiy

sol

^o(oK./
IV-^!

^'oot;

^-<oi

^]^Oo/

>^t-^i/

ji

""^-^^^

xr^!

^;

y^/

j^oftoo

yooi^

j-a/

"''^-^Oo

yOoC^

..^oioj/j

oM^O) ^^>.^0>o

ooi

j^-oJ^Oo

jJLs/

^^^.^Oo

^oooo ^^^o t^^ii

^po

jJ/

jl;

)t-'V^

j-t^-.^

^^o

j-a/

-;

>t t\'>;

vp-'oi!

f..ab:wl/o

'^h^l

^oioK^/

jlo

)ooi

.o|\ fAt^i

""''i^.^oo

y^l

)K^oia:>ci.a
t\.ea

v^s^^o;

ty*^

)l^i^;

vooilo-a-vo

j-s/

jJ/

oi.^aL>.

^'^s-Ooi )p>;

.)-.oo(^

yOj/

ooi

\^Ij

.^.o-lVl;

i^

v^oioJ^^

);a-:>-2^

.oo( vOO(;cl:i^i

ji/

);q.a\

)ooi

yJat^

);qj3u^>;

oo(

^oicus/;

oiloK^/

.,^.ao

j-d/

^oioKj/

\jil

V*^

^^*^

^J-^

^oioJ^/

^a/

);au3LX

w-o|js

woioJ^/;

^oioK^/

oix:e;

^s ^.^oioj^/
j-i/;

yOO^J

.^.^oe^N vr^^a.^ vcu/

y^/o ooi |j-.>-Kio v^/

Ji

w*o(oK>/

01^

o^

\^l
)

mv)

woioJ^/

.^oioJ^/

.)-3^

;r>

>

^^>-^<io

ootj

V2>o^

^.^ou JL-oDo^eu

jlo

.f-2L^

^^po po

JK^o.:kjt.K^ yooi^

ooio ooo(0

135

K^/

^_^^>^jJ;

^-io^o

OOOI ^^o|^t^-/

.oilci^!
jia^J^s..*^;

Jk^opojo

.yo^iaKj
ji

i-J'r^h.

j-Uoi;
l^r*-i

WOODBROOKE

36

w-fjsi/

)!^

f.^

Jl^aiS

j;a.,A^o

^^O

^/

);a-:Ok

)ooi

^;

>

jJ

\ot^;

^Mj
>o^:bo

jjuo

w.oo/

OOI

j-it-^^

.N

|..t

)fj3

[^/

s-.o|oK^/;

.yOOi^K^/o
^ot.^o

)oi!^

)..:mlSwj^)
^'^>>^!

jts^vol;

^^

^JL?^.N.^;

\^''Noi

j>\ ..o>

\.yr\.'\ ect\

.-<..

^JP;

OL^oK ircviN

^-oC^

joi

'o^ji
.OOOI

).^w>t>';

\^o

y^l

CSU-iOj

>%n..

oi^

).:)aso

^>-<v

)..<i^

jjiaoi

Ij-^i'

^-^ot

> .i>n

vOJoi;

ot.i.3

..&O0

yooiiia;

"^.^w^

^^^!

*^ot

)oi!^jJo

^S>

)L-oiS!S

^^

v^po/K:^

|;a.a^;o

.)...,'>li>o

^^i^O

.);o^a:^f

<-y^il

Ua->/;

f^

^\o

.yex.*jDi\o

.^j->:b>;too

ooi

a^Q..joJ./

^;

).:iaL:^w2;

jjoi^

)oi^ ^^^^ a^;K:;o\

)i\ ..on

V-i-A

^^oi joC^;

skd>/

^^^^;

1?-=^ <^^^/

jJo

y^l

^JL.yJ

'"^^^K.mJo

^-'!

^^>^ ..ajKid^

yt^

.yOO^

oooi

jJ^^-i>^

^_io

.\cla^I|o

"'^^^v-^*

jl/

^^o

^;;

.''^%o]S..qj

)^^i^ ^^^i^!

|iooi

)i/

OOI

ot^^wj./

-w.*;

^^

|'=^\,.ct*

J^/;

^oi^^o jL^^o ^;

ml

\\^

nJ-^' ^P^?

^-^; ^^^6i

jl

^JU.\;^Oo

j;a_^^;o

J^o^.N

>

.ou-o

)!-^^

^s/;

v^v-t;oKj

oo(

jLjoi

jjf^jo

^!

rr^? ^-^oi ^r*<'^^?

i'

loLd/;

jlo9

STUDIES

)o/;

^\i; ^.aS>oi

K*J3
)jL*S

K^/
''^s^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

137

^i

^;^'^/

i^/--ia-^

lo^j^

|K^,nr;

,toi^^

s^oioh^l

"^J^

JJo

^oK.iO

fJL

nN

>

..

W M^

vOJoi

ia^

>

^^

.pus y.oiS.3o
)Z o

VT

.o)

jjoio

^S\

jJo

-jl^

^j-S

'

^^^

jJ;

-'~

Jjlsj

jL^ox^
Jio

.>

^'iO.

|^;Kj;

"'^-^oi

wJUOOlO

Cod..

^^,

sx>if

^'^

,.,,'\t>n

'^^

i''

yoo^o

V*'l]

y^wyx:>oo y^/jo >mi^qi'>oo t-Sf^

joiS>

)}o^<^

'^^O.o

wJuKflo/ jidSiojl

)N,..\o'<

jLutV

)o(^/

^-Juoot

)o(!!^

I***""

ux*.fj

....^n

flQ

^;

m <i/

)Ll-3^

yoj/

mtx.M

.)j_^^

^^

jl/

- ^ .

ji;o

jK^jpeua

jtj/

^^;

.)o(!!^

^^^o..

^-^01

% ..J./

^^

.-w>, :y)

>^/

jjuo

jloS

^^!(j

x:t->?s5^

^-Joi

|ooJ!

)ci-s/

jJ

^^oj

)K-^;1

V**!^

<.">\ vt'No;

j,.t. >

j;o

jl;o

WOODBROOKE

138
l^jsj

jLs/

^oiotw/

);a-3^

y^/o
t

yu*/

f-^rslt

''*

> vo)

jK

'n

..1^

OjiOvA

->/

^X

^^
^)

j^o-oCoVoc;
jLnjQjo;

|.x^ \ ;

o^oL^^/
OOI

)-.Ooibw

jj-3>.^!

1^/

ju^^^V

JjuS-s

)i.ca.:bcuo(;

yOJoi^i^

n'^Mf/

^..^^jso

^oi^x^;

>ooK.^eoo

mi

>;

>->;

>..oio

jK^tol

jot!:^

\Ln v>

^^;

)i.x.<..ji.>o

'^.Qjojpo;

jpoj.^

JoCSs "^sA polJaet^o CLio^jOOio^ jJo ^-*2

^3/

^-aJo

.)^o^

^o-=>]'

|p^

U'r -^^-^

.voJS.q\

)l<U-ia.-OtJS

)o^?

.o(

;)ai>^

|OS.l;

|^w*J

yCUMwOJii.

)-=)/

^j

^ n

)oio

yoop.!

^^

U-^oi yay. >_<o(a^jJo ot^f

^;ij jpoi^

Ji/

OU-wSJ Kikpo y^l

|jouo

);<i-a^

*,.^^^ /la/

ooi

)J^,vini

y-^y.

JJ6

K^jlj^o

|^/

.-.oio^w/

jjLOJj

j^j.^^^/

.wotoK-/

^%kS

ji}

"^iJ*.

).,.,-ln.>n

w^oioJ^/;

yoySM

wftNrt

)lnii\v>^i

)Jbou>i/

)lr>

'"'iioKjxu;

oi^

)oi^

.)-=>/

v.^!

^; ^oKioio
.\js}

.\'<K^

jLsjJ

^t-o

lM^!

^cKoh^l

}-sl

o:\

STUDIES

oit-=>

0|J>

'^^i.-ioi/j

y^'f^io/

)" *>"

ss.oJu.

/;

^-Aoi^

)^
)_po

^*iO.;
^ois.

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

joot
-oi

jl

oaufloo/

lojLi^^*
j-j

'^^i

[^l

)oC^;

ott-3

^^^^:>Q^

"^ 'tno^

)oo(

)--oj;o

po/

yJ.

)p>;o

p;

Jjiooxa;

j-KStSs,

l-a/j

.,

j^oj^j

^j

|KsLflDoKj>

|;o;

oijK^

ooi
j-ajJ

j^.>o/

'ft-jQJ;

x^po otiaJV^^
.|^o;3
)p>

1-4^

oot

|K-joij

)iaiia_.ot

j*oi

JLs/

)j.

ni \'>o
i

i^l-*^'^?

j-Luj

|o^

po

l-Sj

oot

>..*.*Aa^

oi?Sj

juoC^

|x-^

6oi

[.u^.^J'o

*--

o(^;

^Jo^

"''iio

.>&.;a^

_.otaj/

jo|^
^?/j?

^ jL^ W?
J P^ ^cl^

J^mO^^o jp^o

^juo;q.3

oit-.)-3;

)-!^!

jo/

ssojl-

)jl.;o^;

\^^? ^"J

j-

.)p> ^<&^ wS/

po/

joi^jJ

jJSs-^Qoj

oiiojop^

-^o ^;

t ^.L^^t~.; ^'^b-^io

otK\.M.a

jN^oo

|p>

j_j-^

jjLO

oit-|^;

jL.oiSs.

Jpa^

)K^<^oj ^^';o-i

.jpK-io

p.^

'"'^JO

vS/

jooj

^oioK-/j

wot-j^

)oi!S^

jlaJL:ieL<oi;

.Ot>o^

H'^-a

,oi^j

|j/;

ioi*^ij

.^^ii-^<^

K..|.aa.^^A

)K-jol;

.oiXM "^^j

'*.;o/o

jjt-flo

opo/ ^|^o|0 )o(k^

yi^

|p;o

n;'tr><^^

^^*oi_3o

^^<n

cu o

ck:>cufio

^3

v-aooi^aS

ooi

i ojjo

JJ

)Ls/j

>

opo/

I-s/

^po/

Ji^i^

>i\>o

oq\ vn!^ |K

J J po/j

sl-/

^OA^ J-4^

jjijo^j

i<^fnvi

j;Q_3uX;o

.*>r>

K*^i^^^

<-^3 1/

oiloiiN.>o

''^-D;

)1 ol

-vooti^^^-ioj

N a^; Jt^o,,^\ ooi T^;

liScH

'wS/

v^po;

jl/

....

j-Jp/o

139

^a^^

)-.po

jjuo

loot;

"^'^-^oi

^^

)pM^

WOODBROOKE

140

)V^ JJo

)oC^ w.o(oK^ )V^;

^d

t-*-^

l^^j-

)L-po

.OOI

STUDIES

^/

ooi
jooj

joC^

\j-lo

.wofoK../ liV-n^

|..*po

.^ofo^/ jM^
s-.oio;a.iJS>ja

c<o|oK^/

^oto;o..M!^--!>

l;^-*-:^

V-Su!^

^V"/

V't-^

t-^

V-:^/;

^^!%>.Ooi

oo(

)oC^

pe/

^-mj

)-*po

oiK:o

joiSSv

OOI

t.M

fM

^'^.^

OOI

^^;

vCOkf.^to

IO;a3

k^oioJ^/

jfjoKjo
)u*o;

|.^aA.

j^ooo

a a jo/

)lp^i

JLJoi

1/

001;

ilv>

)-ipo

^-^i

j^po

)oC^o

ooi

ooi

jLi^O

t-**;

y-^y

^)^

);oi

<-*;

yl

)o^

^!

>^/
601

|'oi'

vOO|.i v>

)jLO

)JLot.A^i v^do^ouojcd ^o(j

f.M;

opo/

oMux^;

-^

m i/

OOI j-A-'f-^;

.>^oju.

ot-beun

ys^ ^ojl.

.jLiiiaA;

<..oio^^/o

.jL*.**.30

joC^

woiotv../

^S/

yO'^t ..MO

oaiooj

\-'i>i

""^iN.^..^

Forsitan,

jupo

'>>ojl.>

f^^b.

.)ow^

^~*^

-I?*^ jot^

^'^is.^'^^

|jLA;n>\

oi^i.v>;

01^

^,*ot->lVl;

yOOtN^^CL3 v^ol

|.^x>.>.>o

).Q,.n.

)oC^;

jl

v,o|oJ^/ ooio N,ooi^)^/ |.*ot!^

>>

h\^

)oC^

jJ^J^ww.

poii^

JJLSl^/o

^o^

.po^Kbo

Jjoi

vooi^Vl;

lit-"-^

yaX!Q>-';

)L.ot^

iok^;

j-a

>~*0(oJ^/

.>^jaM )->po

ooio

.|v)r>in>

jf^ p^i)

''^o..

jjtvOLO;
001

qi\ ;

)-''^^^^^

l^po;

i-*P

fjt-K^

t t^/ ''^O^

.)oC!^o )~4.^

y^

.)V^]^ JiV^-a joC^o j^po;

f^;

OOI

*-"

K.^0

)L.po

_y-./

\ifJt^-:>

ht-J^-^

''^^

K^}

oC^

^^

)jot

OOI

t-"-^ *

|jd/

)ot^! U'/?

)VJ>-3

i^/o

^^ pe/Jioo

oo(

^o|oK^/

i.^/

i-4-^

OOI

W;

)1

.^o(oK^/ jfM>-3 )^po ^^Z woioK-./

)oi!^

);p-3;

|-<oi:^

ojllsI/; vCUoi |i.^o.^

yrmi.^Mo

|ju^
> Vol ^/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

jpo^

'to^^^

jlX^J^Oo
VI

^^

OOI

oi^o
jLjoi

^.o(oK</;

ii^X

ooi;

JmoP>
..

wo(op^s.^o

jLs^

)j

-i

>

)>\ ..o>

JxjO

)po^
>

^po/

;)opo

>\

->&t^l/o

^''iibJJ;

^^J^..^!/

^^

j^ji^o

"

a^.;o/o

)~M.

)t-^;

k-i'oi

^-<J^oi

)i-^

Sic Cod.

<=i\

Kxa

)oC^

>

>

..r>

^^

V?

Ufil

JoC^

J.^umX^o/
)joi\

.iooi

j-<oi^

|j-0

oit-)-3o

pa^

>&OJL<;
o|.i>o

oi.t.

|juii-d

Jla<lo;

i\

^-<oui-VJ^

Cod., '*.;o/o

oi-s;

^'^is^

^^_ooi opo/

osuaso/

.jjLo yoouVl Q^;o/ jLo

ooi

)JS^Jio

joC^t

j-s/

..;

juLO

^o^; oiXo;oMO nm/ ^;;;/o pci^i/

)L<oi^

^.oiSo;

yO<>^3\
po/i^

....^k.W/o

Jin

i,.\3^.,mvi ^eu^

>

t-

^Jj};aa

oij-J^

t*^o

Vi\ jJS^oo

.j-.oC^

j-l-=?

Jooi

|-La3

odoju/f

^.wuso

^o^

j^po

|->o^

^^P0!

^*

)->P

|,iL,j;-5

.j

fDciL\o

JJLOO

^'^^

^!-^

>.CLA^

)t-^s

Jlooi

w>oc

JLpo ya\

>&ajui

^/

po/j

liodioA;

jit

tV)

'^^^

JpJ^/o

yl

t-'^^/;

oii^

^)-mO ^^3 Kjl^/o

oi .u. >c>ji

.J ,, .

)oi^;

jLj.!..,.....

141

-a)/

.JK^V-^

WOODBROOKE

142

|^07^

^;

a.,iLl/ yoofJLSLi

)oC^

^9

.>

'xniXjf

.cut
>

jl;

^'^^^

''^N.^oo
|.faN>..<\>

jl

^m

^\i

jpo-3

totXa^

jJ^V^

)-*

'

>

'

^""^

|i\...o

o^H^

jju/

,a\....v>;

jjoi

)ll.o

>

opo/

.^-XJLO

)j.o

o(^

.^o|oJ^/ )).X^JO VL^;

)pad

o(^ J^s.^ [jf^l

\^l

)oo(

1^

Sic Cod.

ooi;

'^

-^N

^^ *>;

jooi;

)joij3

U-} r-**

)j^/

JJ

^>*oi

)t-CL/o

o(^

)oi.:mji

x-'t^ l-<^^ t-'>^ )ooi

.)pQ.rC!X

pck^f

.|j-.3

jl

^^j

,_.o(^ZVi.;

OOI

)t^;

..joa^aa

ooi fS ooi;

|-i->(

opo/

yO^jQJ yooks;

^'^Oi.

K^;

nm/

|j.J

jok^OA.;

voo(XM)

).^irp/

\^y -..^

Joou

)r^^-^
.|.*/

wS/

tp

)ooi

po/

'<^;q-i;

^;Jl

)pa.3o

^;

s_,^,^

^m<i/;

riSn

.cH.JlVl.

) ,.,..^,iL>f>

^m ^1 ^^;

)V-=>

^^o yOJoi

^J)o

.otN");

.^po/Kj

|.m/

OOI

joC^

^^jol

m '>>

) ,.jLi/

l-*^-^

'-'l

Krfjo^o

^otots^l

w^oi

^^

^^

..rt*

JoN.

*>

1>Q>2)|

^^^ jot)^ w>oioK^/;

.^<^i>o

jl/

.Ji I

jiaSi^AJ

iLts^K^

yOQU^'jli

jLba^

''%^i

f.**

STUDIES

)pa^o
)-t

'>'

\^^m.M^

^^

.itvi

OOI

j^too

jif

j-.y >....;

Po/Km

is-j-s

K^/

^oio;a.u^k^;
j..^...^..

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


pojjj

j-aj

jL^j

jLa/

|-t

..^. ^'^o.;

^^!

^:)o

j-s/

K.j/f*'^-*/

.w.o|0^/

yOj/

->

^jo

t.

)^t >;

jo/;

a.*ooio ^.*o|olS^/

v>

"^Ok. ^^ol.

^^;

->

);o(0

...

.^

|2>o

^/

->o >

^oio;Owu^)^js

yoj/

jJLadJLaji

<>y-.

ot^^o^

'j^i^

>

o).^-oii

o-tooi;

I^Mi-s CL.K>oi;

jf-a

yiNv* j-oiSs^
V].\

^.^ K-/|.j\j; ^oioa..jN

)ij>.0

j^a^ yooi^

v-^^

j_<f~>^.Mw

yooi^

ot\.B;

Sec Cod.

x;

..

Jlooi;

jpai^

>

JoKd
>

).

a.*ooi*

Ipo/l/t w>o(

^j^J^s,^ ot-^o^^o

"''^i^.^oo

^j^j

143

.^ >

)v-:io/;

^^.f^^oo

jit-**/

^/

jJjL^tP

)toot-^

^W

WOODBROOKE

144

)p<V3

K*| VI

^-^

jooi

^^

|J^oa.KdO

>\ ..^Ol/

>ot^a^

)oiJL:mXo

Uj 1/

'i.ax^

^^

)^vp> ^.ot^>o>

oo(;

^^..^oo

)IV^

jJuAo

v^pO'-s

)^ ^^ Olio;

)i;a-u

^^;

.jts-p)

JJ

oiloJ}^

' ><) ;

jKjiL^

Xj^i/

)!/

po/

)po-3

<-9/

J^..^

it-o

);K_L^O jjp*/ |jLD0bCS,0 )K^V-=> '0>Nd

.^^l ^hs^l

.)..><>

JV-^^/

Jl

p^

yj )pcio po/J^oo

jll

. .. I

STUDIES

^^oCs^ ^'^^

^oi^;

^-a;

)Xa.i

^^"^

V-=^^

jpojs

^^^k-Ooi

)Z;a..'>

ooi

JJL^ wOAo

)I^M

vi->)il/o

^opeCboo

>-)>^it-i-^

\h^f^

^*5s>.^O>0

sou*

oi."^

i'f^U

KaiiwwK*./o
>otJci\ ooi;

Jlt-*<it/

.|^-p^

)^oK^ )J^^

""^^.^^^
),

Josoi

Ipo/

y-^^^i

vi9;j;

vopojj
jjLOoi
.)o|.^aji;

)K.\Qn->

.jpa^;

w.'oi

\^^; U-*^

..PiX....;

li/

).Pii\

...oA^

wioi

po/

'^''^

^a\;aj;

^^
..fxto

'^^

)>.
jloqi >n.i
^

|^t >-*'

)p>^;

^S. o^;o/ )>\

Cod.,

jlJ^^fts^

^;K_3o

^^

\3JS.,fnv>

^'oi^/

av>,'>.Ml/;

|oi!^; )iaao t..3; ooi oju/;


.>

\hy .. ..;

.>,

jLiot

.JJLO yooi^Vl;

tmi
^fKo ^^o
>m
^xoiod

.&>

,ti

ooi;

.^^.oi^

..Qji

^a^;aj; )J^p ^ot^; )pQ^

^'^^1..^^.^

^^h.^k.^00 ^oioJ^^/

^^

jJiJsji

\A.'if.n

y^l

^'^t.^ooi

i-stS-^CLM

K-Oo^

If^ll

|,'a

)K,\a^

^^>>.j^oi

^f_^o

''^s.^doi

y-*l

ops/o

j^.^^;

^.j3a^
)oo(

^^^!

t-M

jK^piLbk

Xv**

yooi^Vi;

)oi.?in.ii

|^ojf3

j^

..j^.N^n

.| ->

^-*oibo; )pQ.3

opo/

>0t>oo\;

oiinivi } v<

jXo,^;

)jlo

''^n^

yOoii^Vi

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


|j-^p

iooi;

.jjiJV^

t,,n\o

jLs/

^.A^jl

oNoi

po

)-f >**.

J^^wvs;

^^>JSs^

JJLLS

''^i.^LbOO

)J.a

Jqjl

ouio;

'

jf-s;

yoJoi

.JL:>'K.ikJ

.,

^^s.^00

jjy /
JJ/

:i

.yOO|to^kJ3 |ooi

000(0

^/

voi/

^>^V ""^ po
J^*. A V> JJ; l-'^^x^

i;o

jj

OO^joZ/;

jooj

JJ

^>.^

>

jf-3

^o|oJS.^/o s^^oX/

JjUjs

W
P^

^-

)qN

|J.0

JjLO

);oi

10

|.<oi^

.y ft VSJ

))-..^>

^^s.^00

^^'^n.^Oo

....

^V^J^N^;

.v^o(<v=./j

^^0^0

^d/i

^^^0^0

)ps

'.xj'y^

^^oi

^^oJlo

>;

j..XJL,

^9!^ ^^^

>-o(o;

>iK;Q,M

JJL^

j-^rftC^

/;aJu3

wS/ opo/

Oj-jo

)i-

VI ^;

jlca.Ni.oi;

l-^^CLA

ObSs l^t-^s-M^ jt^ )joi jooi j^ol^oo

..;

-oioK^/

Ji-3
jt-a;

.K^pOfO

"^^ao

oi.^^^

Uo-->/!

v_o(a^^

^^

|x*.s

K^/pN^o

wASlXS; )oop

)L:mli

.^-fotoj)/;

^g>

.|

opo/

001

In v>

)icf^,^wa)

li/

^t-i^^..;

^'^k.^oo

>

^\

^^;

jiaaL^^^i

^JSs^ii/

y^loS.

Aim

^f^oio

jiJS^K

jJi-O;

145

..ftl

Oi^fc-5

't

)p>

^.:aa..nn\

t^>>'i/

U-*^i

^-o^oi Jjk;&A vJ:_:>J^3^

WOODBROOKE

146

|t;ol

)...

jJ*

1^

Jju/o OOI

It^^A
*

|i^i-> c^-akO)

>.'V>

)^j

)t-^;

)t-3

^Xia

|..>wioJS.i...3;

)jl|^

..

g>o f>\o

^^01;
)jMf^

^00
jJo

)o-^;

t^^i/;

^^
m

)^j

jju/

w^oioJS_/

0|J.:X>0

.Ofias/

f>

I,

jio

-i-N

10

yO^Kajo

);oi

^^

lULaK^o

...N't

|.^oji

^-^

l^Sfja

jooi

}i

I'fja

w^iOO

001

)...nj,

f..*^^

>

woa^b.flDVo(

1\ t\ )L.^^>-^
JIojlSl^Oo

JJo;

^J-po|

)f->t-A.

>0oK.2O^M w^O|oK^/o

>

^cla^X/;

^o

|.>a:ifl.t

oSuODo/

Cod.,

^'^s.aSOI

\^oo>

^0|Qo}

IVaJ^

^xoo;o|JQjCD yo

jioji^euoi

oot

oiXaoj;

).:)Q..>^jL

l^^i/

^ jKjL^i^

OKt^l/

jl

yJOOi^ili

JJLO)

^oio;o

M-^O

It-^

^Ot^/

|K.OkVi

vs/

jK^t-a jooi

JXoim'^vi^o

v>Jo/ yooii

^^o

\'f\^

j;o(Oj\

.jj-aj jioaiaj

.ooi

|.JL3a^

^-^oi?

opo/o vOJoi

l^^ii

.)KjlJL3

)Jk.j>^;J.

jvi* ^;

<.^0|oK^/

it\n.;

jjo

jL.|ji

K..^

JKjupo

Jl.^a.-Ob>o

u^a^

)y-^^t

f~"~^ vflpo*;/

'"^^^l^

jJ*

^^O ^M;

ji'yJii

^)Kjd

oN'tf

ajLy)

^^

)a^o

W.010-3/;

ji^s.^^jj.

^*^

t-^^:^!

JJ

.OUoJSjU

yOJOoKj

JKjl^^js

^\oi yOoCS^

jooi

)..~>

^^^^00

1.^01

IK.OLOO

|.^a^..^Voi;

STUDIES

)]|

^^>~^^

yOoii.o->K_iw:>

J-.v...~>.J>

)9tJ>-^<^

^o!^

^'^Ix.^^.^

OULwO

^^o

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

^oioJ^/ oa^;

^^

^;JLs

^po

'^^o

J-V /

jooi

^oioK</

JJ

jLv^j^

s.^}

J^oot^

^)

Jooi

)t-d

j)o

)oo<

^jjs

jl/

K^j >^^

jooi

^;K^

jooi

^^.:i

^;

|-*ii^i^;

)j^/o w.oioKrf/

V*^

^^

yootsja

Ijlsoi

"^l

.^oKio

JJo

^oKioio

jooi

o(oK-/ K**^
^;

|.wh:M>o

)l

'Ooi

i-t^/

K^o^t-a
K^^^ ^; v^/ ....oioK^/
A t} 'iN >ad>^ yofSM t-"^^ KrfJ^ ooi

wo(oJ^^/
v^/

j)

ocoJ^-/

JJ

^oioK^/;

|jd/

)o i^

Jooi

J-u/

147

J-.;^/

JJ

^/o

Joo

)-V /

OOI

J^

Jooi .^ip^Ki
i^'

*{

^;

"^

jooi

vooC^ ^r*
JJ

jJ

Ol-J^/

^^;
%

^-io;

\jlSui

..,

,/>

^io

\ts\:M

Ol-K-/

^o ^j

JJ/

vJj/j

jia^poj-s

ou.^;

woioK-/
^3/;

ooi

joow

^ooJ^iaio;

^'sss.^00

f.jx^

^^

j-osuo

.jLXf^J^oo 6(.3o

.j-^^JS..^

612

jjk.aLj

6(*t^l oi^a^. ^jb>.i

JJiOs^

-*oioK^/

j^V^/

JJ

woioiSs^/

w.01
?o

jooi

^.s^v?

.oi'K^/ 61:30 6(';/j 6l^*^/ J^^jjLo j.<^S,^oJS.ju^ 6(2


oiJL^oo JjlSlj

^^

v^/

j;oi

yQ,^!s.3J^

.K-jJsooKio

^^

Jl>c^^

"^'sv.^oo

oi-^eiX.

*^

joi^

^o^

JotSs

jJ^C^ioo

J^->Jt

oJoi

j.^uaX^o/ jjusa^ jj^o^j^

^o|oK^/

OOI

^O

"'^.-jsoi

>6.;ajjo

jjuo ^2io ou^o

.JLl/

>%>

>ooJis;io

.-oioJ^/j

jooi

jloK^/;

oioi.;:iaji

jooi '^oioK^/

oo^/

J*"

^ai.

Joi!Ss

^^oioJS.-*/o

^^^^a.Ji;
^otoo

6iJIqlS>..

vi;

jJSC^.^se)o

j^>^K^o 6(2q

WOODBROOKE

148

jK^OO;

.JLlSlJ;

wo|oK^/

.jooi

^;Ko

^/

^ioj

^^

>oo&oe

^^o|oK^^

.oi'i^/ 6i^cL^.o 6ix^


oiKrf/fo
jt>

V.3/

j^/;

^)

V>ll

cm

.a

^^

)]^
^f_KH
jooi

jooi

oi-^

j^j jK^s.^

j-o^t-*

^o;

jboaxo oi^ K^l

t-'^-ix

i'

fSi

^i

jK^Q^l

|;oi

y^

^t'^iv) o/ jfO uoioK.>/

jooi

.jj^s^k.^

^o|oJ^/

wpxbo

ou^e

|jLaLi

001

fJ^

>

\)l

>-0|oKj/

jooi

joi!^

la\;o

J^j.^^^; jNC^^^

jJo ooi

^^ ^^
y^r^

>.^oioK../;

l^^^k^M jooi

^^oi..3/

jj^

\n ^

woioK^/
001

^;

^^

j.^aijo JIm
^^lOOo/

K^JL^>^

po/j

t-*^^

woioJ^/ joi^! P"/

<.n.?i

^.^/
jjoi

^^>>.i^oi

^!~^ ^

woioK.>/

.jooi

.j^l^J^OO

|J;

ooi yofiio

.o|iv>

jJ/

001 Iol^ y-tcnoh^l

jo^; po/

otx^o

jv>oif>

j-*-^^;

^oioKrf/

001

.joC^ ^oioK^/;
"^joj;

jl

jJoi

^^

JLo^^^

woioK-./;

jooi

)ooi

jl}

j^^boo; ^^>.^ooo

JOW^;
jooi

OJOI

yofA y^eo

>ooJioo

^^m/ ^t-^

jrf>^^oo

Jl; {sic) JTicni

jioJ^^jLs
.001

>j\.'> ;

^^ ^;

^pc^

OIJM.XO jooi >^oioJ^^/

^,

)oooo

KaJi^^ ^bo;

.0(ol^/

)oo(

|x)oi

opa^

>0oJ^>^0

w.oioJL./

.)ooi

o/

)fj>

.>>^J^oo

^0|o!S^/

jooi

jl

^a>\ t ->0

wOloK^/

.)oO|

w.o|oK^/

K.fcA{>3

^^O

joof

^^

jLa/

^''its-iOoi

VL*!^

wO(0^s_>/

loot

jJLo^^

STUDIES

jo^o

K^/oiuiLboi

^oioKrf/

wdj;

jjoi

Q'^Q-flP

\^^

^x> ou.bo JJM^^ vooC^o yof^ yeohao ^yoi yCL^iOJi

^--dj

j;oi

j.^ai^^ vpotl^o

K^oA ^)
jfOIOJ^O
hd/

j;^ll

aPi.aDo/

.jooi

jJ

^t^

oio^ ^o^ f^^^/t

v.^oioK.*/

ouacLXo

V> t V> jll\ci .\

jL^ojkJDVoi;

.\o^;

jJ/

jooi

woioJ^^/

^Ajit-s

j^ioi^ j>^t^ yOOI^X^lO

..>on\o

jlox^euoi
.^JJ>.i/

>

JJ;

Vi.^;
wJoi

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


wXLfcSJj

yO

>fc

n t X;
.

^^o(!^

'

U^o^

v^iu^/

yOLSuS.

9.Q.J;

^1

-.^ .VNN/<

^'oi^Ji

U^Q^

""^i^

^OiS>}i

.|.iO-^1^3j OIJ^O V^POJ Olio

yof^

^/

j^^l/
jJ^jLiL^

^'^is_,JS>^

'^Xjt

''^iwXj

yQ,a-2

s\

^^.iX^/o ^^iOoi,/ jju^orfi ^.^J^oi^ \Oj^/


KI'^J

jKiij )po)^

OtlooC^

oiiooiSs

j-f-^

jK .Kns

149

^-oio.^/
jJo

y^ji

^io;

*>

yjf.,^}*

^w3 yoto/

opo/;

woioK../

;)c^

^'oi.a;

j^M^!

n^JS,}

V^
i-*-<^

v5-^!o/

lo^

V^ "^^^

^"^^

^oi ^po/
)-:^a^^

yooi^

WOODBROOKE

150

^*^

JLojj

locsi

.)bio^i>

|;oi

STUDIES

;o.^J\-s )ooi jlo j;^ <->o|oK^/ )?i-<^;

^oo

>ooK.^

^j^

]oi^

U>1

^^5^

>oooo ^JM
.joC^jl

)oi^

^^oomJ^/;
OOI

^-^

'^S.^DOI

^M

>ooJ^oo

oil >

l^/j

oo(

joi^

OOI

<.d/

s-mcuoh^li

^r-^

Oa^^J^ool^

^^

^t-<>

w-oioK*/

>ooK^a^;

6oi

)-. ,..>.;

l-^iajL

yo\

1 n

I;

^io

>ooK.^

w^

^o; )oC^

r^^U

jJo

)l:ol^\

JJlaj

)1

J^|

.Jjio^k^

O&iflDO^

\i'yX

)^30

>eoK::o
).X*.i>V

OOI

^^o

)-

),..90

o^O^fl/; wJoi

^'^..A^OI

t-^ ^qX

>.*;

).^o^^

o\

yooi^

<^^

);oi

^ot.^

.^JU;a^e

jf^t-*-

)^^^ot

.p^i/

^..oioJSw/

)^i

OtiClb^

.^0|oK./
|1?

^'cx

^wo

)-s/;

j.^^

vopoLo

)V^!

JK.jCS.OJ3

t^J-/

)oC^

.OOI

J^^^^^m

)oi!^

w^OI

.)oC^ ^fJ>

>oofcoo ^ioo

^so; '"^k.^oo _.oioK-/

pot yoot^

^^

xr*!"^

^^

woiod/

^^k..Aoi

<.d/

.X..JL.flO;

.s.O|oK^/

.woioK^/ ^ooK^o^t OOI

^; Of-jau^ .^doK^/
voo^o yo^ I^^U OiXMy

jJksLfDoi,

OOI

.\j^)

-^/j ''^>^oo ^t>: K-./ JV^ ^ju> JIs/ joaoio

>o^^e^o

Ki-^

)oiSx

..^oioK^/

|t-30

K^o
iiiV)

^oKio ^ioo

.JoC^

)j^l

)-...... .

jfjoK^ O^fjoJ^OO

|1/

)^a^

.)otS^

-^ooi

j^^i./

U"} loi^i jt^

^..oioJ^/

.^-o|oK-/

y^/

J^wKjd

^^

)oiSx

^j^

vooi!^^

oi..t

^3/

JoC^;
.*>

^^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

^o

woiok-/ )oiS^j oijuo

.)j-a.\

jooi

.oiJ^
OOt

Ol-tiO

001

jfo

oiXM

))o

^^..^k;M

^;
)

v> r^

^f

)t"^^

)jLd

,^

)Llj^;

^^;

fstlo

'lOi.^o;

^
.

yooKioL^i
iooi

. . "^

iii| r>

}^l

.,

n* i

j-X^i^

o|.,^\

lio^tLs; looi

Jia/;

^^..^Jbo

jj^i^

^J

y/

yoouK^}

001

oo(

.^iKs>i K^/o

jJ;o

^^o

J.>>nit.'!io

.|oop

)|-*~^

yooijojai.^)

)K^j. Vv

6i;fr>o;

)K^Q^

^;K^ ^^;
)ooi

jJj

jl

^;J^^ ^^;

vOJoi

""^J^-^^io

jooi <..*oioK^/

t-*-^

K>/o

Ji^'il^JO >Kj>

0001 jL^^^OfO yooijoo

>ooK^o

t-s

^;

t-

^^^^^^

^iK_3 ^io

jl

^^

.0001

'"'^'^^^

"^^^

>-oio?a*

^..jUuuK.^

)Zt-^^;

.oiJlod/

M-La x:^

i^o

""^t-*

.oiios/o

^-Aoi

>ooK:^)

^t->^^!

)ooi

)t^

>^/o

^.^^^

^^01; jia^^

w. oiojaJJ

.001

001

Jk.^JL

yoou.^0

OOI

v^/

>.9/j

.^01

0001

^*^

^!

^1/

)J t"*^ V^

v^ ^^

j-.<>..>.j

i-*^^ )^oi

K-./0

^^

a woioK^/
601;

^a/

^-^^^Jl

oguiM

|i..iao

yooi^

.0001

>-.o|o;q^JS

^^!

Jt^X

OOI

youx^ll \f^^li is^lo

.^;J^

K*AV-3

oiAio

)ooi:>a\ )tJii

^; J^

.>

It-^o

J^wOOjjo;

)t^

t-*^

It-a^ |ooi JJo

.ooc

ooi

jl

.^y.i.vN.^ ^a:^

looi

i-aii

J-jga^Qj

'^oioty.^1

y.

.001

^^ ^^

.^j^^^..^

l_w

ooi

OOI

\v>

jooi

ojXio

yjo

jjoi^ 01^

k.oios^/

ooj

)j-a.i.

i'fJi

>

jj.A\

jJo

)ooi

i-3^

ooi

v^/o

JJo )oi!S^

^-v^^jw,^

)}^ y-M^SU^

)^A^

oo)

JJ

j-ai.1/

151

iVt

Ji-s ^.oioK^/
601 ^.^oioK^/

WOODBROOKE

152

^ooK:ieLbo;
h>^l

)ooK.^

v..*atos~>/

.^ n.>
oo(

OOI

OOI

^'^N.^wbo

|K..,.o.>V>

|ju^o

.*>.

jl

.ot'Ooi

^v-o;

|jai)

yojoi^

^o;

>eo&oe

^M

)j^/

1^

''^k.^k^o

JV-^ji

jooM

^^ssJ^^^Qj)
I^oui^^dVoi)
>.^CP;

dOi/

|.^^Jlo;

jL.t

^^

)).3

|Ll9o|

)i-3

0/

X^

>

)^;

)-uoi;

^^^

^po/;
jio
jJ/

01^

a V3

woioK.^/

^;K^
^M;

>oo)Soo

)ju|l

jt^^j-^

^^_Ooi

oil.ft^t-5

^oioK_*/

i\>o fS

vo;j

^/ ^^

''^*^?

woiol^{

jlo^;

V^
Ji

ou^oa

.'^tV) f-^^^

^:

f^3 ^x<^a^; wJo(^;

jf.A-X^,;

vOOt^Vl

]^l

.)ooi

^^oioK^/

^oput

1^3 001

001

-j;*^

wQjo

vojoi;
i..iw>j

|j^/

J^/

oi^ooi^

^eu.l^oo

^cumKj;

^ooK^a^o;

001;

)la/o 001 )t-*-=k^; ^^^suOQul

QrfVCL^O^

jlasloji.

(sic) jJ;

w<fji)

)t-^

OOI

oi..ooi

P^l-io ^Ju/

>ooK^ V^'

^*owa/

"^..^b^M

h^.^^^1

w<o|oJ^/

N^

^.

^ooK.:bCL^;

XT'!

>-oio; o ...

|i'=>\o.^

K->^ ).^Q^i woioK^/

.joio;Q^>^.a

jJ/

>ooK^CL^)

j,..,ni[V>

.^.<oioK^/

))_o

Ifja

)t-a

)bw|^

s,a^xd;

]r-*l

ooi t-o

jJ;

'..toioK^/

^^

001

|ooaeCS

^^^-^^^^

jloaioA t-*^

.-oiofi^/

i'^'O^i

t^

jooiJlj

V \V>

v^oioK^/ JLOCD

i->-3j

jJ

)..'^v>

.|ooj

oot^ ^.oioKd./

)-;ojl;

^iK^ ^^o

l-*iOA;

I^oomL

f^^^^

OOI

.woioKrf/

jt^

jooil;

jJ;o

'*^

001;

\oo&oa^o

K^/

^^

t-i^^

ooi^

^^;

.01^

^^oul

.jooM;

ouooi; |-*)OA

n. i..j

<

Ju>;qjij

|j0(O

oi^>J>

\iQ~l

K^/ )laL.paJ ^.^^a; ^^x.^^^

K.i.,.n

ooi

STUDIES

oC^^^

)-i3oi

o^Ks/

-.o|oK^/ )o/

^'01

^^

^^;

"^/Kjuo

.);VA oi^sJlS.

.)V^

jooi

^.0|oK^/

|-}.'\j.>o

)t.^>

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

W?
JJ

oixio

wS/

It-'f-*'

)po/j

^ot

.jK^Oo
:

J^A.^/;

io^
po/

v.o|os-/;

Joi!:^

jl

^;

^o^

.Joi!^

J >

SJc Cod.

Jooi

po/i

.JoC^

oioK-/ )^X^;
^-^

)jp/

wo(os-</o

Jooi

.woioJ^/

JjJoi

<-.'o^ cxSlCOo/

Jt-'VA

1^*"^-^

^^^'"-^^-^

.^,QJl^oKJO

voV-**i^

^;

^9

.yOji

001

Jo^;

woioK^/

(;;qJ^

K^Jjuo;
jl

Jb^f-

Joi^

JLo^ Jooi

JLo^

jjL./

^pg^

X^oJ-a

^/

Jlu/

^p>^..ia^

jI

.-01

io^i vOJoi

...waioK^/;

ooi

);oJ>

i-..^

JaN.^iiV<

;Qim^.->

l-l-^!

yy^

i^l;

Jpp 1q\ Jpp;

jA.>.n.;

-l^-i-*

W?

'

ooi

>.d/

V"^*^^'

.Jo^

voou^>^/

)-^^

yof^

^^oiJoKjl:m Jt iVir^

V,i :>

U-i'

;K-3

Joi^!

J^X:bo

'.po/

i^^fcoo

po/ )L^<.jaX^o/;

V^j'

twjj.oo

^ p /too

lo^

^^

J^o^oo a.<fAK:M

jJ/

JoC^ w.oioK^/

Jj/

jooi

wofol^i

^Jioi^/

w^oioJ^/;

Jot^

ni >

-o(oK-/

W s^!

)Jlnii\v>

ope/

opo/;

^-^

joiS^j

^3/;

Jot!^

...^oK^/; jls/

^'oi

^^

oi

)^JL^o

6i>i.

)j}--/

ooi oiohs^li

<.i*oio)/j;

'^:>.o<\^

joill^o joCSiv

-oioK-/

Ji-*M^!

w.'oi

JVaftooj

ojoi

J;^^ joC^

^^

JJ^j:^^.

Joi^

yO-X^o/j

w^oK-/

^;j

)ooi

ol^j/

^^oio^>-/

JV'VA

jliCioaii.

wKHoi^^

^;

)ooi

^;

joi^

j/o

jooi

;>opo

^-wJLj

JJ

joCSx

)oi3^

jooi

JoC^ Aoi^

onv>o

j-A

>_oioK-./

^'ii.

j^;kjj

^-otoK-/;

vOOWJJO

'jl/

y^^jk.

j_a:!i.

J//

)^>;

^ais.

^j

)oS^

jl/

x^

U*3

153

^l^l
ji}

JoC^

io^
JoC^

WOODBROOKE

154

^f

yoKj/

yoi^/

.yaSL

jii.i'i

Jboji

JLJJL.

J^oto

U^l

jIooC^)

o}

yOOMLSJ

JJ

^,:^

^^

>

^po

ooi;

is^li

^Ki^o/

^^oioK-./

)!/

lis/

JV'M' oo

)oiS^

I,

. ^ <>

jooi

)~i^^^;

1^
)oot

W.010K-/

jit-^

joC^o
jl

JLd/

It^K^

jXaJo^-^cs

V*^

)AttJ->^?

)-=>

t-^ ^/

jJ/

)9^

)K.:iaau.

^/

jo^

y-Q(oh^l

)f^; poj-io^

)i <>;

|i,a^^^^

.^oioJ^/

)^v*

V^>pi?

)it-*>-3

.joC^ >^oioK^/

^^>..^s^

oo(

)J,o;opoo

l^JjLO;

"^..^k^

^po

1^/

oilbk

^a-wfflVoc fts-.|.*JV-/

^Q(oK^/

jo^

|1

Jjlo ^.^

o/

o/

JfXL^jLs

.vaa\

Jl

..oioKrf^

io^

);|jii

)ooi

.j;o(

v^I

>]<3^

\joi

pa^

^<~i^)

JJ/

j-La^/

ipo/

^'o(!^;

.j^J^Oo;

wKXO^w/ JJLOO

loC:^

J^o.*.dVoi)

ji.i.niT

^^s-tooi

Xc^

joCSiv

^-(Ot

j^^'Mi.V)

..t>nV);

)l*.i,.Vf>

^f^

T->t-^;

n>>n\ ^-.^

J^^^t-'

oixa-s^;

)^.

i>.a->

r^^\f^

.]^l v3/ |aa-/


)^..>.^.

l^iOiX

^l

ji;

Jooi

a..JLn.an\

jJloxfiOSL^

v-xstoxiK) y^^^u/

o|Xa\; j^CbOo jot^^o

|J

JiV-k-3

)ot!^ _oioK^/

po;

pe/oe a^\^ [vuls

|l/

)ooi

|.^cu

^ yCxauK^/ )oi^

i *'-''''

^''-^

^^o(oK^/

Vs

STUDIES

>

)^a

]ifjLS <^/;

ot,ii >,;>

|ju/

-oio^-/

joiSs^

^^

t-4^!

Jt^^A

),i

)o^o

."I?)

i^/ )oC^;

^i%\r> JJjo

)ot^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

y^l

jooi

JJ/

JJ

wO(oJ^|
wK*.J^sio
t,t,V)

;_fc^

^A_/o

jjLij^

w^..^:m

jLioio

woi^

)t-<t^;

)p> v^oioK^/

.s/j

y^l

j^^AV?

^-*3Kjj

j-J

)oi!:^

).i

);jQ-a

joi!^

jLia-/

vOOuVlj

."^^

jkaxool;

o/

)Xqx^o

^;

)J^jl*js |K*i.ji

^;

.)ppi )oi^
)KLflDoi

.0001

-oioM

ojoij

JpV* J**^

^po/ l^h^

)ppi joi^! ^^ou ^X) oj-a^


.joiSJv

V^^

.^^oia:a/

^-^io/J^^io

Jo^S^;

OOI

^K.^/

! .. >

-*^; ^*.'a\.>o yootlri.iii\v>\ o^ol^^a;

yOoil^C2sJiCi\

y>^l

'

JL^ouudVoii

^po ^*^

opo^;

yooits

^*^oJS-oDj;

jjoi;

l-Si^;

^!

t-**!

.yoo)-K-/;

ji

.)ow^ ^oioK^/

Q^Ka/j ^'ot^

)oiS^;

OOI

f^

yooii:^

jii'\r>

'

y^

I'f^fA.

155

K>/;.*oij

jpv* 'JLi-a^? '"'^s-^

w.;oU/ )oiS^ 0001 ^-.oiio^jLio joiSs )loii^^t-3 l^j/; jj^iai.

)oiSK

joa*.

J-

|j^o

^;

..oi

.)Vaa.a\ |ca.t>ioo
)LiN>aL3

JLojoi

p.^
001

waL*Ki
"^0.^^

JLs/

U-O

jotSs.

|L*o^ |j-o

.|p;o |^/
001

ji^o

^f>

jio vi
1

oulo^;

^^

.jppL
;j;

.pi
ji}

opo^

joiS^

j;oi

001

^^>-^'^o

t-<-?

QiOjjoj

)i^\,V>.T)

JJ

.-sK-s

v_;oij

)pp

t-^^

)o^;

vOiwjaul;

v-oi

o^j

Cod. repeats jjUwaua; ""^..^^io

.^o|Cxi/;

oi

ijoj
|.J-

^JUjoio

''^>-^

^->^oi

^X jip.^* jKS.^0

j_3u.Ki

i^o

-3/

I^=

.woioK/j

gpimo/

^'01-3/
..Yi

)oi^?

r^

^
y^ t

^a/?
)-*-!"j-o

^-oix3/?

"I

^p*

WOODBROOKE

156
601

'"^io^

oiAio
|Vi>

,_io

t-*^ v^

j^.-^3 jooi )lo

Ji/

ouio
>^/o

.^o(aj)/j

oot

^ao

o^x'^

jli J-

v-oi

JJ;

v.oioK_./

nil >

t^ JLlaA^o

w^i^^jo

v..^^;

)lo

>

v^'ot

\f^l

y.

s\

eool

^yo

o*jl9lj

)oo(

jJ;

JL..^ 001

^aQ.oi:bo
i.

<~;oi

]Jo

t-"

^^o(^

l^li

>->-:>/o

JL..M

JJ>^/;

^^;

)}.fA

^^o

r-*-^ JJL>V?

>

f^

^^

'^^-

vooi^

^.totoh^l

)ooi

.>

V^

-..totoh^l

^.^i-a/o

^oioJ^/

^Si-^'^M

''J^/

jlo

^^ jK^oo; JJloJj imM


^'^>^
^^ wi^ ^^ot^ ^-"-d/!
jK!S^>o\

))oi

"^^

JLsojt^

^?<^!

p/; po/

""^ioC^

^^i

t-M?

^io;

i^Jf-a

ooi

Jq..uJ)o

i^i/ ouio;

-.oiaa/

iV^.-a

^^

wf^/

001

r^l

.en

woj<ii/;

p^J^/

jjoi;

^;

t-^

)KslodoJS>^

^^Owj yofSM OOI

yoot>*Vi;

jj-K^f

jooi

^""^^ "^^i

o|jo/

^Sl^wm wHj/

K^).J>a.,..M^

"'^Ok

voou po/

.i,^C^

oot

JL.o*ii?

^'A; po/;

oplSli

JSJua

jJLo

JLjLjkJLs;

^0*^ ^Jj^

ouu^

i^^l/

l-aJS^aoo K-.|-i^i^v ^oio^/; 001 )jlo v^;

)ot^

joCSs.

voo^ yo^

JJo j.^abs^

j-=Li.l/

yOf:

|.:>a^\

|lo

)oo

t-=^ ^;j^

}il

yooULM)

5-io/i/

.j-atiwi/

STUDIES

)*oi

.\oi

i'?

^-3/

.otN..*..^ oiS.

^^^..^k.^

ji:^;

|Xav>;a

ot^iw>..rwi^

t--^ ^-01

^w^- uu/

J^ Kx^;

^i^/

x-K-s/;

ot^J^^.^!

^^J

m...

^:)0 001

Jljom-i;

yOf^>o

|l;

po/

...i.*...!/

vJli/

jlo

^ji]S>xar)f

001

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

^..^Nj Km^o

ooo(

^j-io

0001

001

w^

)>^

.^.i^^jJ

>&.;o^jOo

]'y^

.)^/;

jj/

mN

>

)Lit^/o

.j.^/;

ojsj

101

^;

)pi!b.

yo VI
.)j^fS>

>.-.

l-ujcn ^^--^oi

h^

-JljI

^j

^i

001

poj-^g^'^

1.(101

"I

* ..X/

vS/

'-.ojj

^*^?-

^/

Q....tv/

"^^

^'^

J^/

.>

U'h^li

'

)> ^^!

^^01 ^a^ p
^u; ^.N /
lo^ >

|;oioj^; jJL^a^ ^-'Ot-3/

JLo ip>

1^!^^

'^l

J.I

^^<oi^

jKjL^b^a

)^; jj^o

^QJoj

|1^

y^/

joot

.;Oi,...N -

'^'<

,^.o-.N-./

)-aJ^aja

vin\v>o

)JLcnv>.oi ..Ja^;

jLxLSi

JJo jLs/

I^JJ

jjLi-j^

^^!

|)-w)

^^r^^''

P^^! j-o*^

)oo

> *.ajo

^-n^

0001

.01!^

'O*-*

i^/

0001

ja-o p>

001

^>-)-*X^
jlo 1

^-^t->

^oi.jUaacL.^tJ;

y_./

^^..^.M

jJf

157

J;

vOOMLaJ;

^P

J^p3^

^ojubVoi; )ln,jmnw\o ^t-'Oi

JLJaKaua

i-Oa^

JL*.>^;

UJ-Ji^^

WOODBROOKE

158

-<j\ 1 ^

j]o

Ulfja

)K>'i'>

)iQj.^aL*o(

>

ji^o^
)ooi

>

K-nJtt-a;

^t>^ ^^o

^ofoK.*/

^j

jj^o

);a.:&.^k

)^^

vO->|

V'^'"^-

^'o^a/

*^-

.yo^^ASjs

^.*^ )i^
oi1oa/

)oo(

o(^;

'^r^

.loot

)ik;d

^^

I^Q'^ ^'ou>/

p>;o )pv*- )o^ ^;^?


^^.jal/o
).:ioL^^
.w0|0.i3/

j..^OLS.y

axoll/

v>o^ ^r!

)oi^

)t-V

^/

'

|oi:^o

oit-*)^^;

*^*>-^'^-^

""^O;

OOI

y^l

i:aaLXD/

^p

IjQ-S'^

^Cod., joC^JJo

)oCS^

}joiJ:>

^/

..o^

loS,
)oo(

^l

ot-s

)p> wooK-/ U>1 ^ioj

oSlcdo/

ooi

>~*o(OtJ>^k-3o

.v-otOLs/

opo/f

"^^^J

joC^o )oC^

j^^l

|t-<>*

ooi

);a^^

lifJkJi

<->oioKrf/

A>^

-It-s

od-coo/

^'o(

f-^as

jJSsj

jtoi

^]^ ^:m \^ m\ ^o/

poj;

^^;ojf

..Joi

;_fc^ jjjL,/

t-*^

.<-K>|oK^/

..SLaDo/

ope/

ooi

JS^)^;j;

jlo

jooi

^/

^^;

|J^..>\a.a

^Jjoj

<=>-?o/?

^^^!^-^oo

);o<

^^oio]^/

oit-*j-a

moll;

oii-*^

iAs_s

)iaJU.

o.m.>...I/

\a^

\^;

otmi

wi-

)KjlXa

)^-Joi

ojoi/;

>.&/

)o^;

o^Ks/o

^U W

)Q-^^;

axoli./

''^SO.;

wKS|o^/

-^lo

jJSC^s^io

joCSSs

jjuo V-3JO
oot

jK^po

..

^V^l/o ).^aS^
1^/

STUDIES

^-oia-s/;
)?oi

.v-tOlOLs/

ooi

'^p
vl^

).J-<i-b

^*^*^

w^oioK-*/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


>o^oo

)^s^t-^

01^;

ooi

'^t-lM ^^o;

)jL9oio

JK^QJLM jo^o^;

jLtof^

)jlJ^;

l^o.^!

^^

Cod., )-*oi)^

jl;

nqitr>J.

jpoj^

ofloot!:^

t-"-^ o

V*^

"^^^

^'oi asi-npo/

yo^s^^

^^^..^ooo

).^aL^\ oxoii./

.^-ojLd

y^/o

;iC:i^

M-^Q'^ ^oi-^/

^^^o 1^;

JloKjls; vooC^ vctj

\.:>oS.^

a.>oo(;

)If>,ii\..'yCS.

\y^ili

vooilniqi\vi it^o

Uo^

159

l->-3-*/;o

''^>^

t ..1/

l^y.j>-^,i

It''^/

."^.n,

oiiooC^

\.x^y^

o-^CLflOo

^xo;a3

but corrected in the margin into

|,.,*

1/

'=\S ..

WOODBROOKE

160

'^:^

^^

ojp/

^juo;aS

.,

>\ .,.;

^^

> .

.\'y^fA
)

!.>>

f^^

^:^

)^

JJ/

^/

l-ootii.

y-.oioK^/

j-a/

^Jbo

>

^oioJ^/ U'y^o
-^otoji}

^o

w.^-^a^j
iooi*

v^po;

->

.jj.ii.'i

)ooio

"

"^^

^*^^:ia V)
^r^ ^oKm

^^%!0>

^^
}Ki

OjAJ;

^d/

po ^

^ajL^Jl/o

|.:>o

ooi;

^po/

>ajt

)..-

'"^..^^^

.JV^Kj
)roc>aa.i

l^^fc

)oi!^

p
^^

^'^*/

-n

m.v

)oi^;

)^

)iaj^

OOI

^o

Q^^

|t>3f

^->^oi

jK^jolo

j.a>-^itV>

^o^

yOOuK-f/

%^o|oJ^/o JVoV^ ooi


^^Jk

jlo

.^-oiQls/;

Ji

^^;

jioi^o.^)

ftX-^iO

);j3

);oi

nv yOoC^s^;

) >

U-^Ji

^'Sis.^

jJ;

oilooi^

pojJiOL^

^^>s^Ooo )iH.Yi-> ylSsX^sJMf


V-k-Slh

)ooi

|o(^

)v^^

OOI

yK.-.iwjl

oiiojf^3

jJ/

jlo

jooi

)fj3

KjsjdjI/

|vi,ii,.ai;

''^' ^^/

|-*t

)ooi

)-.v..^.;

vooi^

oiibo

f3/j

ooi

. > >

)..W^

^^3j

jl-*l-lt

^jKo ^^

V-3

^f^

vK'=^i

j.^0^.^

ooi;

^oK:)0^o

I-LaO

It-"-^^;

.)

jJ

fs^lh^^ts^^

LV) y..n.;

v^oioJ^.^/

to

> ,..

|^

^^^o

^po

i.\ o')

jJ^

)oo(

;>opo

)Jl/

.^ofO^/i

ofiL^

^j:>o

o/

.oi^^) OOI k'OioK^/;

^^

y^l

^'fJk.

^-oioja.uC^^s^

...Aoiaus/

"^^^Oo

>-*-ol./

'^

^'^(^..X^

^aju> jLpo

ii>o

)pQ^

jJ^-^^!

j>JkJ^3;

^'oi

i^ofots^/

I'f^

^io

j,..

.jK^V-^ ^.>oC^;

v-3oio

.^oSl^ Kj/K-K

)lc>

jo^o yo^foj;

I-aJd/ ).j^oo j^oi)^

OlSlooo/

STUDIES

.j^l/

|^o.^^a3Voi;

^JLOjad
h-.^^

..'a'\^

^jLo;aa

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^\o j

yOQ,.u>j

jK^:)^;

ofioju/;

wpo/

)^,..^,.

o(i.oo(!^

)joi

woioJ^/

^oo^>.:ieLM l-u^/;

^ao^

ylaai

''^>:>

^^-^kio;
jooi

yOXjoJ
oooi

V*aAo

jJ

.U>eL^UD

>.

/;

^'^..^oo;

.yoj/

woioJ^/ ^o;

jxo

j-K9!:^

j)

^Of-^!

;oi.xD

j;oi

\-*!

o\

r>

s^oioh^l

>

^^o

yoj/

.JL^QX

^^

jJ

yjo

)-i->/o

.j"'^>

)ooi

.-oioK^}

o^^jo
.j.aa^a

jooi

/i,>,v>

.o ^..J^oo^

^^J^j

)i^

^^

^-LOfOa

"^.^V)

^eC^

)^.a-

S\ o

JJLXmNjm

ye\

^!

"^mt;

poi

'^^^^^!

i^>-J

jJ

);oi

i^<^>^

^a;;

^""^^

'^

jKsoj^ jKso; ^^!

N.OJ

po{
.oi>.t^

jl/jo )ooi wK)|ot>>/

oilcuu/

^^v

''^>-aLa

jl;

^eufcs.io

^* ^r^ )JA>0? j^fl^?

JL^cCb^.^^;

oC^t!^

jLi^

|Koot-3

....oioK-t^

jl

)ooi

oclcuu/*

;Ko

woi

ji

y!sOi>^Oo;

jtJL.V.i'v

^-^.^Nj-V)

j-i^o;

^^

^Jio

j-Lo^aS

J,^jft.t_->

|.>oC^

ooi

oooi

JKjljls

^Jio;

U-'l

^^^%o^o

oit^j^ j,^eLS^o
.>-o|

...^^j

uoo^sti

''^.A:^)

y^aiLV) jls/ "^x^^^

^oj

woioNsrf/

>

JJLo,

jJ^Of^ jKoo;

.ji.*v>

)!/

nt>o

.,.>.,

^K-U/ oCSo

;o.mN^

jJ/

^^*o ^j-o

yK!b.^Oo;

y.3}

ih^ t

.w^o|(L3^

'^^^ooo

)i>iJ.'.i,a

oooi

)J^Ci^

oj-ii.

.^JJ5;a3

^^oi;

jicuL^euupcLoo

ji;

)-jQA

JLiuJ

o(K-i.JLioj

^po

''**'>^

.|^oC^ )jLO

ylSOb^^s^

w>oi

)1^

^^..^oo

jK^CLs

.voo(J50s.iCL^

oo

o^^Kji/

^;

a^s.Suwl/;

^A^

^^s^ooo V-*^

^)o\

^^

opo/ )J^5.

iiKii^^Oio;

);oi

OOOI

jiaJ^*^ ^^^

^o^oql^

^\^oi^

161

p ^^a^
jl

j->-dCL^

^.\o

).ae

j.:)CLb>.s<j<

po^

jooi
joio

WOODBROOKE

162

^;/ po/

)i->n^

^^o;

^^

jok^ vpo(^

yOJ^

>-o}ja:OL^

^'^>.^^:m

ouiooi!

jjLojad
.

\mt

1 ,1^ ->o

hand
^

Oc^

^"^o

>,.<^>

woio^^

(^'^'^

^>o K.J ^-Jjojad


jLl^OO

Cod., jooi v.otoK-/


into \l}

as above.

Cod., gpifpo/

i^^^Jo

X>oo o^o

^^

.-ii

^^o

^;

^yi

jXo'^.'^v*

QJ.^;

po/

JJ.v.->

OJL^O

o(!^

jooi

"^^O.

Vu^

j-..v>,*

^a^

|joi;

ot^ao^

k..*o(oJ^->/

^^5>^:xo

JL^V.xo

jioj^po

.)1qjli{i

^;aj;

^'^s^^ooo

601

^o^a^o
j^i*^

^^^J;

)!0(^

)ooi

yKS.^Jo;

^^

po;K.^

OCX
s^OI

JLOO

but corrected on the margin by a

later

0(JL.kJ

Ua^/

.)ll

)lIAo(

jJ^^l^^

ji'-ci-^!!

P-OD

jjiau/

l^jO'd

t-^^?

^oi'ip;!/;

Ol^^^k.^00;

'.zl

^KmXZ/ ^^o

"^s-^ooj
Ij-a^^;

.^.^^.^ojt

^_^

)^^iiiv>

v^j.^OL^

|l/;

STUDIES

Oti.K.'M..^

''^K-hSOl

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


'^ao
jioiO

p
p

^a.01; jLQ^

^CLD

^_bOO QHJO'fA

<~a^;/

.0|i.:W

^^ omlSlI a>^o
o \ -.^o )K::^o
i>

jJo

i\

jjLOCL.

>

..Kao

jJo

iioisocs jooi jlo

>>..>

01^ loot
\^ t

^\

|jui_3;

ye\

>,.o<cl\ '-^.^

)L&ot;

)ioo\)-s

jJ

jooi;

jy..>ii

|lo..-|.<^^

jiOLl|

^^3

>

);a

otpti.o

JJ

i^/

)vi.\

Jlgj^^

s.jaQ.jfu

JL^o^aj

oti fll

>

. <Yiy

))^K.;^;
j^jui.

po/ sj3Da\o.3

v>

JJj

.,i\.,..;

iN>n. '>

ji;

Jlj

JVoxd/

JJ:-A

)ii\..KjLao

^^^so^o jlopoo JLl~o

6|-Xs

^f^

^s}

Qtnflp/o

>^/

N 1^ jio
l^A ^!

)j;;a^^;

^K-Oo

<..

"

v^ o>a^^/o 0001 ^;Kji^o

)la*^

>-*o(oK^^

.)ooi

^M

OIXM

jJo

.otioKiLioj ^^eui

jpai.;

^JL^iei^i

jlo^yj^-d

l^..-^^

ou-oj

^;-^>>-*/

^^N V

l-flQjl^Oo

)oo(

^*^>_aLO

jXaJM

)io\X.3>

)ia:M;

^ki

ooijo

Ot^.*..M>J.

.oUL^ -&-/

fil

^^} ou-oj

^'^.^jqj jju^s 601?

Otpa^

jis/j

oOCL^

Jooi

^x

owlSli

163

);oi

^X^**

^aS.i;

^-i^/ ^-^ ?-sK^/


'''-^

yOoiiQu- oCSj

).i;oot-

Ijlj;^

t--^

)ooii

);oi

'^

JJ/

o*"

.)oC^

WOODBROOKE

164

i--^ 1^

t^/?

JK.ft^^M;

jl

^euao

^^o-* ^t-^/

^ojl^I/i

)oo(o

wfioo^aa

Jl

^m->->

Ijoco

^r> -\\

opo/

|ii~>o^

j.t

V^

.JjLi^a jooio

jL^a.rf>.DVoi;

jL^i-a^o

^^j

^;-*Xoi

)^>^s:bo

loot

y^}o jJLaJ
).i

'l^

)lajsjo

yOOHV)

^^^.lli^OOO

Y L

^-

^mV)

^^;

)!0(

|j^V^

. y .-^

^t^aKxaio
0001

^/
)ls\L

jj/

>

^m;

^^..^Ooo

^^^o

^o^

JL!^k.^K^

"

poiJoD

li\oi^5 0001

Cod.,

)lo >n oi\


I

margins into jK^;ov^

Jjoijs;

IV^S*

0/

jl

> .t\

iooi

)^o^!

)>^!

.^JSsJlO

t-'^-^N^

>.XJ>^^:)

ooK-/

])

yOotS^;

.,i,V)o

IJ'^^!

^oit-s/

.joot

);oi

j,.V.i

^^..oji

v^po

JJ/

jv>m'>

^-.po/ ooipi/

jLs/;

j.n.iy'^

)io-i^o->oi;

jLo I^-^

Kii^i

)>nnrf>/

kW VlN?0

>

001

yCi^;QJi

\JiyJO ..).,.

oooi;

^^^io jt-m^

)i-a:>o;

JLuf-a;

VUL^I/; aM.m

)o>-<x>;

OOOI

iN

>c>i ,^olS,o

lloJt

o>>;

JV-a^

i-'r-^

'"^n^xa*

)jQ->^ po

|I*s

}^

IKoojJ

^po jK^Q^

^'ot-s/
)ooi

^'P
joto

iyXi

Ut /

f^l

)tffi->;

y^}

l-JLaa^ ^'oi-^/

^\ j^>>^

V^^

)J

)oC^

oit-s^

'-h^i'h.

^^

)JLo;o|jao

)j.aj^f.bo ^'01 ^'^>^


Jl.^o

)oo(o

^o!^

}*^'

1,30.^;

auy>j/

v^ ^^ )^!^

loot?

jio^t^

)t<in'>;

jajoij

w;oi.3

'h^r^

STUDIES

jjitcuu^
jtOLHl/
.

kN o/o

but corrected in the same hand on the

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

"^ ^

<<>

)ooi

jOmC^wS jij.'u^

JJ/

)oo(

|juo

JLiULXXa;
jooi

^]^ m>n

.jooi

^^^sJuODj

It-^^!

^a\

.jJlooi^;

|.<i^ocoo
)it

>

-^

)^^i^

^po

JJ;o

>

-^

JJo

)ooi

IJJ

;o..w^wj

.^0(o;/j

JJ;

JJ

otlo\.*.,i*^

^^o(

^^s-iui

Jooi

jlooi!:^

)ooj

Jjj:^;o

o \

^oit^JJ

^s/;

^^o

JL^o...xdVoi

JiiJLM;

jJl>^>.ao

JJ

^^o(

'"'^o

J.<oi!^

.)oC^ 6i^

n.lft)

^;

ot.:>

y^/

n nN

^ "^ * '^

woia^vAi;

l-

JJ^C^^io

^po

.o<\ni\

-.

J-^:^;

^>^i/

)ia^O|-3

^/

^po
oiIq^^* \o ^s

J^

vnN

..

J.OOI

JJ

jJSs^a^

JJLJV^

Jj.3

loot

Jv-M^j

J.vi

Jooi

nqifo

>-*oioK-/

Jlooj

'

Jj-^J

)t^^

t tmj-ao

t-^^

^;;i'i ?

N v>>o

^K-^I;

|oo

)-*-'-

jiooC^

.joCSsj

^^l)

,^

vS/

^f^o

Jju^a

oUaS;

o(X^j^

Jj^O)

y^l

)jo|0

iivA j^p^J^oo

K-iX
>n t

JJt

^;

.o >

JJ/

>^/

ot^

^iSjKjQLio

.)ooi

^po oio ^.m


^^ J.j>;po

)*^ ^

t-aiXJo

)oo(

JJo

Joij

|ooi;

^s^

.joNmi opft . o n\

);.aaxo

JjlSj

JJ

jj-aiX

>

joo(

woio^Jk^i

)o(o

X;*oio

) ,<

^; ^ N o<
^) )jl^

JSs_*^f

JJ/

jf^d;

y.^qia;

li'^*-^

JjlSlJ;

CL^

)oo<

'^.^m

:^)q\

r Q>n

^;

ooi!S>

)jL.li\

\loo(^

)>mK^o;

JJ/

..Kjo

)V<^ y.^aaA^o

J-i^aeLbo

iooi

>

j.*

^Jsoutj/
..

J^oj!:^

a..^>j)aaQ^

;<i.u^^

jr^^!

jLnfiu;

."iN

pu

joot

^ "^Z"

X*!^ V^*^ "'^

^f-bo ^^..n^
JJ

JIo

.ouLoJoxD

JJ/

OOW3

h^oi

jjLSui

JJ/

Jii

J^t .,^.;

)^a

'*'s>>i'

'^

jLi^o

jia^; ^be jLuu;


^j.bo "^Jio

Is^

%tr>

.}

^ nt

t.v/

jooi

165

"'

J.

f>

ff>

'^'^^^

I^JJ^ aL*>-l/

^;

y^/

WOODBROOKE

166
)jLOaS}

f^

......t'So

^N.'^

^'i-a;

^f> ^

..>

>

^>bo

y^/o

'

jJ

jjiaj

y\r>

.jK.*jJS^Ot^o

jio

-^i

Jj^J?
J^^^^.

)loi\N>o
Xooi

>-K>i;

|J^_.^k^

^j

^JLtOOt

J^t-^

.0

^OjOO^

n V)

)ooj

|io iN \v>
JjtSUj

KN>
"CP

^f>
'

>/

..

1 ..

oC^

Jj-^J

"""^o

J^.*X )K.>.^.^

t^

>ot^aLS.

^.^

)K_.^v-*j
oti[>>

o,*.^;^ t-w^

|.3|-j

vd/*

Jl

jUuSJ

JJ

)>

1^^"-'^^^^!

^;

oit^)^

t-.^^^

;j^s^
._.oc

jooi

^J^^>_lk^

)Xoia.i>.aa.a

'"^s.^lm

oiV^a

jji^jt-^

jioio

^^ol

)ft

..

nV)

jK-J^Oi

^^;

jJS.....^^;

j-^-^

.)iaio\

|-)0-ft.

jlo

out^o/

^^S-OOJ

^;

iaiw

J^..^i

)_;Kjl:m;

no;/

jooi

yo^

>o^fia\ jK-i^^^;

.)Kju

^/

lo^

Ji^^^J^!

y-^

jK..^.^^^;

^'^^s^Kjti

Ji^

U>^'^

j.001

i^Jt-a

jJlo

jXicL^k^

-3i

V\

JV^d

)t.X,^co

jjuoi

|..i. t.>fl.,r>

.jloL^;
QH^yji

^^oo

)K.aa-.-o

^^;

loo,

).t i^

KS^^

.^l^U

jooi

jlooCSx
6oi

)Kw>.^wm

j^s.^^^

yioi i.qi\. . A.iLMiao

K^/^A.^^O

w3oi

)lia^>:

jL:>ei^>^>X

)K^^

^"

^^i.j3lJ;

I;

JL^oubwa.^

)_uJ

jooi

.jloJxC^

'.

on -A

.)Kjl^

y^l

jJ

.;>opcCixii.

)1/

nio

^^s^Kju;

)j.<s3

^'^^f ^^^..^000

^/

oi^^>.M

JL0^.jl:)o

jl

JLuu/

6oi

f^f J1q.a;)js )oC^) jsooia:^o

.jJS.*.^-.

jlo^e^

o<o

.t

tm;

otao

l-*^t^

jlo^

'"^S'-^^io

v^;/

jooi

ijp/o

ji^^!

)f>rt^

..

% i^.a

oiio;o(i.oo

..

V*-^
:

|i^^>^K^o^*o

)la^

|jU3oi

j.^^^

>

>i.CLJui

joo,

CHV>

)K^

)JLa:M

);o,

ooC^

i-ip/!

t-'"-^!

jjLSoi

1 1

)^j

wsopo)

^^M

I ^^O^

>

)oiSx )ooi

)J^

lift

STUDIES

01^

^..^..lAa^;

K.</

jbi^^^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^!^^oo)

>*.jou3o

''^.ji^

jow^t

^ooi o(t^9;

)ooi

^*v

ji

>

jouQiJ;

^o

>

jloio

^io

)K^.^^^i

jia^

)oO|.^0^

)t-^?

6^

jl;

h^l

J.:i3

s>A

jiaaJLoAj

-^

v>

t-^"^ jJ^CS.^

m VI

oi*j/j

jol^v^;

6{iyo

po/ ^xBQ^aa jJLsa^

j...-<i2

JA^

jjtAJj

>a..w^>o

j^-^^^

l-aajo

^ooi

.>^f^^oo
j_j

iooi

JjlSli

6(^

I'Ol^

ji^ffiN

.)

).aJlQA

This word

i^^^

Jt^S;

);oi

oti-^Lb^

^^..Slio

^^^^j

jlo^o^jd;

. -

3N.i

v^
^j

^oj

)N.iuX.->

oi-l^/;

oi

oi^o

^po^o

jio^i

in red.

loot

)i)j:,^oa

t^.cfiy

is

^1

oi-^Ji

^'^^.'^oi

vicx

jjiaoi

jlo )-VA JJ?

)X;:^v&jio

ot-n^^^v

\jAii

6to;2Jo

^.iJ^o)

j^a^:>o

'^f-^i

^*^

))0|

j^o-^!

^^;

);oi

^l

jlo

)ooi

)ot-^ )^3

}sto)

);^sJl.:)0)

l-lkS^!

;i/

.jL*^_Joi

y^} ^-.o-.^

yo^^

)ooc

i^t-O^^

|^J!^^ ij-so/o JL^iUj

iJL.-:^:^;

jtM\ \OyJOS^ yj

wJoi^;

f>

...n

jl

K^^x

"'^^Kjji

^,.^0(0

.JULa

JJSwOS^i^^^sJL^

.iooj

jl

)oi^!

.)i^<v>; otJibo^

j^;oaJL3

.-^o^s-./

out.i^:

oC^ )-^~*^

^..^^^Z

^-C^cx

^po

\-, JV^Sj

01^^1.^00

jJ

JSX^OO ^^Xx^;

Ol.->\>0

tr

jLao-OjOD;

)jjJ>o,S;

jK^V^

x-*Joi;

167

jj-'lt

^j-oo
|

j^

>

^cl^U^
^

^^^^

WOODBROOKE

168

^o;

jLkSU

loot

STUDIES

)ia^.^^s^

)i)...^flc>

iflf>

^^0;

.J^),fll>>

Ju)j;

jio^po

'mm.,

jot^jJ

)oo(

Jj^nNojJbP

)o

jJ

\;o

jl;o

)K.JL?>

mV

|ji,.a

jj-ij^;

j't^i^

<^^o(! ^-^).,^uiDo x:^?-

x::^-^*^^

)jlU;

|,i

JL3J0

)JS>.J.'-a

jlo j-^euwo

.,.fc.>o.n

]lo

This word

Cod.,

->j

..o

is

v^oi;

^^
)

t V);

yooi!S>

wA^li ^Ot^a^

^^p>^.m^o

jJ/

viiT> .iO
>-;o(o

jJlo^...t^oo

|icu;of>,o

K^/ JLso^

i^.3Li

v^po

jl;o

adKjJL/

jZo^a^ )K.a^cm
jlaj

yv'^v)

jJ'Ape

^j^ ^/

jXaJu*^

'''*'^

>a\

|la:!)o;

>

^^

^)

)V<^?

"^swOoi

)L^

jx.^..

MVot.:&

vooUou>jl

tmi

JLk^mO

jjLOf

o^K^ii/o

)iQJu..ao

V....i|[V>

.o.>.N.->
1

)!/;

jXo^c^^

)ia..j;

^ooi:.'o|^jl;

jl

|.:>aS.^^

J.^j.^

U>~'r-

.m

"^^

jji-^^

>q>^K:>e

JK^ols

repeated twice.

JS^^fJi/;

but corrected by a later hand

in

the margins to

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

"^ ^o;

)iadXajL

)ooi

^oJu>

)I

jlo^

>

>o

JL^ywiJL^CLs;

.pN/^

)t^^ )anv>

)>">

.Ji

Q^pjX/j

^'^v.^Oe

^^oo jK-o-^s^

J I

^.X>;
1

'>;

j.jx30t^

'

JjlSlj

o()^

Jl/

vJoi

Ijoi

wS/

|J,a.iwM)

jooi

I'r^

fD

J^/

6|.i^o>^o

s.d/

Y
^
<^ U>\:>JM
I III

J-.

JLjjMo

nn V)
.

Jj^ojLA

;o

.,.\

-I

JLla

-i;

<H^a^)

q^n

Jxsa

|^

)ooi

n ^>*
If

j,^/

w^oto

.jjuii

-^

jl

" -

vs/

po/

o/

%\o jioJl.^

^^

jloX^;

jia*

Jjl3lJ

Jla

jiouu^;

[f^J;

^^JSw/;

j^^J^oo;

oiJLq^

oi^oxa^

.-oioK^/

^)t-^

)Xq.^; 6i!^;

JLs/

'.IS^%N

jJL^o

v~*'oi;

oi^l^/

oi^

..Kjl:

)....v

JJLs/

ouJ^/ |>m

,^

Jl

ot-K-Zj

Xpo/i./;

.iooi

^..^aBo

j^s.a2Li;

-. '^V) ;

)i o

"''^..aJL;

JjlSlI

JJ

oi^J^/;

.JjLio-oifrsio

>^Qji;

^;

ia<>.\.a |;ou

|-iL3Li;

JLyuojJ^.^

JL^f

jLiU^a;

JJ/

..^x.V*

^'Si^^oo

JJ

);J^ol:)oo

JJ

J ii\

jJ

^^^Jl

ox^cuoi;

J^/fxaa.^ oj^Jl/o jlniqiN

)K.jJSo>oj^

;J^ ^^o
J^j

^^

}.^,^Aieuai

)aso<o

K^ %

- --

.)Xa:^;o jK-ik-^w^; jcPf>>0

^^

169

Jl/

jlau^^

oiXM l^^^!

^f^
).9oi

)^^^!

^{^

V^

WOODBROOKE

170
)Ua.j>o

na vi\

.. .71

^^/

^^;

j);

^/;

^^

>.>Cb^^

)l;o

oi^K^/

^jKn.V)

v^oioK^/

.)foi

|.i^ VJ^sJL^o

''''^>-^^:

Jjuv^

)ooto

r"

|.t>i

vk^/

w>oo

lj>e^>>:^Cb>

.,>

'iX

Jlo^o;

Ja}

001

)Xla.^

cLOo

)oo|.io\

V-*^^

)v<^d

liio;;

.)J^^->.^s-<^

^^_ajo

ouxuoo

mi

op^>.^>>>^

J-^ ;

,.i

.s_K)i

> v>

jloX**;
1

J^/;

|^j^o

)..x:C^,\,~

^oioK^o

jlo^^.^

x^-oU>/

JLt-if^;

^'^^

JJ;

joj!!^

)ooi ^o(olSs^/o

V-a.^;

ooj

^JU<;

01^

Jjujll^;

."^.^hs^l

t-*-^ \-*^r^

J^ ^^;

Jjoi

^^^oi!S^

^^o-iou

jJS^^SJM

oULO

>;

jtO^Oo

Jl/

^^/

-l-^i-^

ilaci^

|J^>^ot^

)lilx:LJL3;

pj

JJ

..ii^^Q.t.v*;

..

jjclS.

JjJ^oj-. )tJL3 <al

x^ v>

)ooi

^^

ojotj

|.i:

^..oi

|,..^n

)JLX>/

}!

JJLO

Jl

^.xsioJ^/

Iojmj;

pop!

JL\ Vto

opo/o

v5^-.;l

^Oii

J..X^.ao oULdsao ^oioJS,^/

Jl

>oJI

iv>mv>

l^'i^t-^

>>o

jJo

K^JJLO; j-ionv? jUodLbo

)Jla.Oo
i

)L.;Kjl^

JJ/

).>.> .t-Vi

^'^k.^s.^

)-*^^^?

)..., n

)oo(i;

^'^..xa

jia^iJiO

jju^oo

wwu.;o

1^-M;

I -)

^^>.'Ooi

.^-oiofcs-.|

Jl/

^po

^'^O./;

jl

oi^i^/

JJ^^^O

jAj

,;-A-./

.Ttv

)-^/!

^>aju^l/;

...^.fnil/;

jJoi;

l^!

jLx^wbJS

,_^oi

poAo

oi!^

^po?

JJ;

~i

).i..,l.n;

)JS>.,.\o-K>

-.(Jill

^^o

^Of.^

J-^jii;

)l^t-

JJj

).MClLoo 6('>K^/

j-tL^SLii

totJ^-ao

j.,J;.,Vi

woioK-/

^^

i'i.i-r>

^t-^

jio-Oo

.001

oi^o n

^eL^s^\

,_.i>.^;

)i^3

.^'Qt

K^

.01^

) 1

K^)_LjO

i-.^ ^ASu

JJ

jLnnv>

''^K^Jbo

)ii

STUDIES

jJ^^w^^..^

^;J1

J^;;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

j^-oaj;

jfcs*^^*, ^*%>.^Oo

^*-i^ ^^?>b^i

)Xq^o; oiitr>i

.,^^.:iC:i.^K:bo

ocH

Jm^tN

^'^is.A.XD

jJj

.|*

^;a:M>

v-^

woio^x

JjMo

iaJ^>^

jicL^i,

jojto

..too

jjcx

.v-Iq^ ^*^o

j-i^cnN

Ix^Xola

p>Kmv>

I/;

01^

^^

)l n

)K:::io

6it-:L^o

ouao;/ \ach

|.:)e^^;

^^/

't

l-t-?

J^^^

JJ.,....->

1~<^?

jjot

J^;/ ^-io ftoeL.;U/j

K-/ )lQj|a;

o<

^po

jK.*.^^ o(^

joiSsj

^jJ^a/o

U^io; op^ o/j

^ ijl^

|l;o

|mi.^ oi^j^

iy.,i,->

Kj/j ^qjl^v

)ooi

\jx.J\

)K.v>t n-

jJ^*--^?

"''^jjKxoi.

)oo(

^m

\.i

joCSsj Olio ^

jIoJJLaLS

jijjl

JJM |j/o ^-ai^ jjKjiJboo

^ ^\

)ooi

171

-^

jK^i. )t

Jl^/j

Uo'r^

^^

..o

ope/ jJiao^ ^<XJ>/ )?o^^^^^^o

^ly^''^

)ooi jl;

'"^^^^.tlji

).l,ViN % >n

jj^t-s;

WOODBROOKE

172
|ooi jii

n^^iOL^Qtlo

^ju>)ad

}ii

.jwi^ot.^

s^itfjj ..flDa\ad )-i-3CL^

po

NocLM

|oi^jl

)if-M jLx^wX

joAo

ooi;

|jo(

.>

r^U

^^^

jlv

jio I VI

.yio -^N

..^oi

j^ooi

jj^o^

->

>

ji

t^i

!OMo/

j,a^/

)laLS)-3

p.^.

oi

j.^;

^;

"^^loo

..J^s.^

Ij^j

]^

fs-A^

^^; )K>n

T-i^^ oot

jjoi
jl

.'^a_oi

po/

jio

j.LS>,->.,.too

y^i >..'Mi'>o

>

.jjooo^aj

Cod.,

"^

woi

m r>Q>>

jJLaA.^

v> oii/o

jl

^^oZ

with

jjo(0

"^

..Aoo

jlajN\v>
<

molSaa

)la,^.aL^.too

jooil

)ia^

^t-^
>~*oi

)io.^f

^LM^t

^^

.KjLao

in red.

jJoi

^i^^j

JKa^w^

^.-w^

)i.n i.i\

Alaph

iN

jJSCb^^

jL^^o

jl^O.:o

v o a vi a>

.>

^^ju-Kio;

]li

asu/o

Js.a^s-

->

fK^w po^
1J.M;

j..:^^*]^;

j.^<^w,j>OL^

)^

JKa.^^.^

)J.oi\ T^^K:^

jjoto

)la:M ^%^S.^1/;

mno^

*.->\

>

po^ot^o

> .L.'>.mv

'"^s.aOoi

.^1^^

jjl^/

|Xa,Oo

jio

.rf..iL>n

^3/

^.^aolo

jl;

^.o|0^;oaL&

.fc.. -

Jl ,...>

i-oj;

.).i^>.,a..J^.^

^oK.mo

Ji

)-oVj3;

^^3^^Kjl:>o

^Xm

'''^O^o

.jlolo..^.^

|..^o

jloiQ-^2)0

)lS,j;^o

J;o(

^Nu; '^^

-^N;

\^oo

^Juooif

jl

jl}

JjlSli

jl

j^^;;

)-^!-!

y\ -vat*

)K-otj

jLuOJ;

..;

01^0;; JJQ.30IJ ^ow>o

)icx,.^

jio

jl

^1

oc

t^

..\ |jj>;ad f^>> ot^o

^: yoLO [x^^^^

.s-MaiQa'joajud j^loji t-SL^ y\.,ii\ jjdoio


]^\

^;

'.'I

^o^o.^;

0(.<UJL3j

.JJLSU;

f-A

omlSu

|K.::^o K-ik^

)v,,^^o

oit-SL^

jl

oom;/

.)fis..oK^Ot^o )Xia.^

^Ol^

|oo(0

|t

ts^l'y^yj.

loot ^-^otoh^^l

ot^mi jJoC^o

^3 1^^

STUDIES

jl

>

>

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^*-^

)jLio

'"^..a.Q.io

)ooi

It-./

^^/o

y ..X

.>

>.a^.>.JS.JL^

^-kjoi;

|;pt

j)^...Qj>. :>o

^.po

JLi^too

^..cs

^-ioo

)K.^a..i^

oiJ^>^^o

y^}

))M>-3?

..,

>a\.N^o yjsj^aoo

M^!

^-^io-^i

ot.vi ,n

|.t >

^pkJL/o

n\

^j

^X Iaj^^

^.K^/

po|.^ei\

^w K r>qm

JJ/

j^oi |^;Q-o;

^/

J^|.P>

ft

]lo^}

^;^^^/

JI.->on\; ^ot-.^--/;

.oi-*^aAj |loL:y9p )ooio ^aaiiio;

JJ/

qja^a/

m Kj jljLx^^

);KQ^o

^_ioj

^tta\a3 j^^^?

.^.:c^^

Jjoaio-J

.j,..,*>o >&.aJu>

jioio y^/

k*^

U^itN

>^ i/;

I'oi

s^/o

)K:::bo

,^)-i^0Dj '"^is^J

,.... il.

joC^f )^!Q^o

|K*^-*

Jcpa>o ''^^^ jK-.^^ ^-io s^;^i/j

jJ

jK.*^s-

jlo

oi-uLA.

^1 nt s

CO

173

to

oil.a\

)^3

).^Of^o

a^fto/)

po/1/; ^*i<.i> vQ.a^Q^.

^\ot
).^Q^LjVoi;

^^

t-*^?

)JSs.JLLboo/

^ooi

JL^;

WOODBROOKE

174
.yooib^

K-/

jofS^

iv>o

^^s.aOoi

^ijoias ^'^..^oeo

^.^^^^

STUDIES
^'-'^!

j.^^

.y^po/Kj

^^si^Kj

^N,

w^'oi

y^l )o.^^aL^ pwKffi/; pojj^g^

s>

of^;o

j..cDa^aJ

^sj^

^<^Ot

xoioA
X"

^^

K.*^!

^.jLa^^

^^o

\j->^l

).i>\ajC!!N

movn

t-*-<^

)ooi

wJ^;

Jv-3o;o

}lo.s.^.af^ ^^oi!Sw9

^.Xoi

^n X

i.g)

^'oot;

%opojLj

Qb^

O^}

^l

^^

ou^

.>.oVSli

^^

ji)jL,^

yP^?

.>

^OlOl^^

^'^^i^.^oo

jK-.;aaaxaoL^o

yQ...^^o/;

jii\ii\ oulSjl^
jJLa^CL^o

v^^o

en >Q.^;

)^^

^euaZi/o jVo;p^J

.yoau^

^^^oto

Qj;K^cL^

oi^

/-^&o;

oooi ^......^tv

^.OkJ^sJLlM

OOOI

^,No<

^^s...^oo

^j^clS

joot'o jL*;ojL3

^<oC^3

jLiL^'t-o

jJ^ol^ ^o^po

^.Xaoajijs ^Slo;j/o

.>o...^uLa

v*^"^?

yj^^..^^^; opo/; V--^^

)ji,::l-^

.>jE)o

^^'JJ

oNoi

l-*-*i-<o

pfis.uaD/

]^/K^K^

|.iDQ.^eu

.yK^;Q,:MX^) jj.0.3^^^

.^o^

;J^s.do

)ts

;'fn<>

-<

ts^lh^h^^^,*

^ot!S.Di\;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


opo/

..

V"^^

6i.^w3v
.)i

mo ^C^i^*.3

a3.i>^;

>.JDQ-.^sa3

VL.po

Jl,aa\a>o

... .'>

oio;

<^-^/

j-Lso^

^/;

_y-/

jLw.<us

joiS^j

ooi

^-^;

jia^io

w^

)JLn\.....><>Ni

JJ/

^^.^ >^J1 w^o(oJ^/ joC^!

jJLaa^

^'Of-a/

>

''^jsoi h^t-*

^/

|XKj/

oixbo

^po

VS;

^Jbo

^oJLio

voV^J^-flttJ

>

a^oiS^/

jJj

jLiuv^;

-jit-*

>.a\).^Q^

iooij

OOI

|.^eLSwX

^0J-o

j^Kii )Zo>. ni

ws/

jL^^.,.^^;

)J^<uaJUQ.ao

)i>\o
jLjuo

)ooi

t^A/'

\>o

).3ojV3

wo)<i^/

).^^^o

)^*^

'>.;o/

|.-oC^

P^

|J^^>.^i

"''i^^sio ^.P>

Ijoi

a "J

)-

po/

^^'^^^5

JL^t.^^^;

jiJi^K-* jiaSL-iUU

)p>^/

jJLaSLAAjf

V^'

vpoi^o

jiajk^^

^/

.aus;//

>

jjtj

)i^

)JLax::>Ka;bo;

vi, oi;

t^i/; ^;-3Laa;M

^Jboo

^jiiDQji/j

)if>

ii--^

\ aj[o

^"^^

).juw^

V*^

I.X-

jj

).:iQ

^.kxoJ^/

oii^

w^v^

^^oi!S..a\o

^^^.'i^;

jjj

jioj^Sf^;

.yo-g^s.^^

^'fO^

jj^o]S.-=>

^Slo;j/o

>..x^o,iL^

175

s^/

)J^;ol;

.>-=>-oaJj

o(2>a^.4

WOODBROOKE

176
)

>>o

Jio

>-oioh^li

ji}

ot-^CLiL^

^^Ok )oi^

jpoo

|juv^ jJoC^ oC^

)oC^

wofoK^j

joC^

wO(oK^/f

)ooi

a..ooi;

^m-ta

J.M.OJLV)

^--j/

^^^.Ol^iVi.

^Jioj
)Jo

^J
ooCJiv

001 '^^'i'?

joC^
J,Oi^
iooij

'^ "^^

i. i
j ,.i

^^o

^ij

poJL^o^

)ic>q

1^^''^

I^^OOt"

jl

v^K^

)a^>^;

^'^is^

owxflU;

otaoA;

"^^J

joCSS jooi

K-JJL*3J

'<&;o/

>

im

jooi

^joj;

001;
joiSi^

jNbJiw

jfo^

601

j^-o/

-\->

j^>ooM

^^Jiwj

joCSis;

jf-v3/
l;

^^^!

^^m;

^^j;

^m

"^ij

po/

...nu-V)

OtVLIuy jlo^j^

jJLJi^aa

wo|os^/

)oi^

^^^ ^^^

^^5s^

jlo^i^

jj^r-^!

^^^

-m

K-JLloo

^jj/

jooi

jL:>';oot^

jlo

jooi

."^^j)

|p>

^^s.^00

^^;

....a.vi;

J^/

^^

6|f>

^-^

tffl

j;a:M

.JJLO;

X^
.

l-po

fcs-A

ji oq

j;oi^

)oo(

)ia^|^

oiSld/o

jJLaa^

'"'iO.J

_K|oK-./

j,i\,..nt;

oC^

oi^o

^'^t.AJi;

K^JJLO;

j.Jb.O;

|jlj/

m "^-i

JL^joot-t

d/

)K^t^

^'^Ji.

woioK^/

jl^^K^

flo

ot...aot

jj-o

.^'*!>-3

V-^

M.. *Vi;

)>L3oio

i . ->

oot^

PO/
*J>j/

'^'i^J

ji/

^)

6|.rr>m,ti

.v^o(o;/j

ootj

j)

j-AJV^a;

po{

)i^_^w>

jooi

jjaio

Jooi

oipo^

l^-L.*^;

|j.aA

jooi

JIJ^w^Km )J,n>,,ni ^"^^^l^o

^.aD0L\Q.3

ooi;

J^j.x.o;

imi;

l->-3^^

^ootoo

a ^-ocoK-./

^'oi

v^x.1^00

S.3/

t/

^oioK-./

J^^/;

o(^f

yoouVl

]l

s.oioK^/

01^

mV)

>

^^;

jfc^iw

jJ;

|.i.>. ni.

oif]^)

joi!!^

^^^3;

.^^j^

.JS^

^^o

->

i. .

>-K9(oK^/;

po

j^^N.^

wo|oK->/

^^K^

'

-x^

^;

f-i^^^

j-L^i^

JLaox^

s^ofOLs/)

}-v>*.->

)in

)]S>.MiKj

>jDc^a3

oiloo^;

)L.,>.^.<

jooi ^.^oioK^^

yof^ioo i^^l/

f^j

Mtt>e

)fi>.j9u90oJ^o |joi

);oi
'^

^^

jK^

po/;

yoou^o;

STUDIES

t->?

^^.oi-lVl;
w^lOOjI/;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


jioaL-uxJ

ya^

td

|o(^;
..

^>

oo(

.v

jju^a

fil

jlo^t^

It-^^;

1^^)

).

)oo( ^^0|os^/

^/o

tOft >ci i
.

)j^>j3 w>jl^ oML^aj

^ N a K mv>

jl

wf-At/

fS

.0001

} '>iff>

001;

wioua

t-^^

|Lio(0

vjpo

^Jl^;

i fnj
i

^mi;

Cod.,

).

^\jN

o(jd

>a <,.. ?

|jLA.;as

^^otoK^/

oooi *

jLikju/

jj.*:}

joC^;
^^Ok

^!;!

)i V

^N
.o

o^ot

po/

>.*o|oJ^*

^ ^^o

but corrected on the margins into

^^'-*^>oi

'^

t- :>

^.k)|os-/;

jit^^!

^-'^^Z

J^;

jooi

i-*^i^!

K>).<X^ xr^^
ijoio

12

K^jLu^a;

J-ba,*.*.^*

)ooi

OiX>i T

j)

J.^cl^>j>>^

ooiio

ooi

6(^

JL)j.aO

^/

l>Joi*o

irni ;

jooi

jldjoi

.ot-aueeuf

^oiJ^ooo

jooM;

>

Jia^^^

;>>

wo(oJ^^ w^w^aKa/

)ia^!

)Jla:Mj^

l''-^^!!

)..

Jj^Q,>^>e

JJo

y^lo

);oi

jXcoo^

Jbojto^

jooi

jJLAjcxd

).t,i

6oio

woioS^ w>oioJ^

)t-:>^*

v> jl:s>

^t-^o oi^

jfijx^;

)ooi ^..otoK*/

^a^

)-J^!

6oio

'xinj;

-l-iu^a

JLl9oio

|.ilIJ:.1-s

.jLaooyo

yooi^; pJi^
.

)J

joC^;

)o<^?

jio^o;

jii ->

)ooi

.Ql >rfii

joC^;

jJ/

)t>^^.;

'<^t-*^

s.3oX

|.AJt.9<

fj^^

ooijo

OOU3

v.oioK^/

otxsu

^/

jt-o-*/

s-oioK^/

jio

v> -^ tT>)j5o

ooi;o

^mM

'tfnijjt

.^to

r.>\

)ooi

jjuv^t

<..*oioK./

j-<0(;o

.\

vO^os

|la::>o;o

j^j<oto

"^^ l^oi;

).ym<=i[

.<~.*:ih^^l

M^^!

m d/)

't

N't

|.*3eL^....w^

)f-:x^;

K^)..^^

eg till

po/o

01,-v* ..

^tni

>

-x

>

)uAo(

ooi

|oi^

^M

177

'.\:Cadl

"^^^

nVit

?i;

t^/

WOODBROOKE

178

joi^)

.wOfCLs/

^j-

ooi;

jl/

w^Ka/t

ot-^eu^^/o

001

^eL-;U^

|...^.iX

jloio

JJ/

)^o(!:^

"N. v>

v^'ot^

^^;

l^^^"?

^s^m

>..K)|)

)..*oi^

V-.^

^'^^"".^^.^

JJLO

)jlX3l=>;

)11^]S.^

K*/
>

).j_ik3

iS^|.>

v^/

JJ/

)lo.>

^f

n >;
I

fi

Vi\

)Vix^/

.oi^

h.o^

oi^^>

oiiooC^;

^^o

I-^aS.^^

)a.d

;-3fO

''^^j

'^^k.^ooo
%

ios/

^f.^;

^^^

yOoC^ ^!*^

^^oo

io^
).*.i;:,l-)

j-iLJi^

^-Joi

^^

.,^^^1/
fi.1..

i.t

vaiS>

yJ^^>.^Oe;

|oo|0

^-<oi!^

VLj^vl/o

aa^o

opo/o

'

|a.o

^-^

J-.^o>j)

^ia-.o|U

^mil/;

Am

i;

ooi;

)->o^

)loJLdJ^>.a:ba^

i^i</

)Lj*..m.;

)-^/''

''^..^^io

OM-O

)oi^;

|^,i. ....;

oiIoilj/;

^^

jjoi^

J-^o

'^l

^^; yoa^
jio

)J^b>.bo

ooi

otloo^
)iojp>po;

K.mJ

^Jjo;ad

^-"-"^ o(!S.3\

j.xo;o,3

j^^ftji
f ^^

)..ju/

jooiJ.

^'o-=/

\oi

QiX^kd

.jJ^^wio

ot

^io;

^oiQ-s/

jJ

)K..\qo.

po^o

r^^U

lo

^/

jjoi

jjd/

)]^s^)s:^

oC^ ^o'rJ>

.jioJLM^oi;

<*oiofs^l

^o|oJSs^/o

^'^^O;

^^i0.i

oiS^

l-J^*^

^Oi^CLi^kO

)pp. joC^

^fis_3

]ln I >S v>

^r^

)^^>^i

l-X.^

j.JLo

ooi

^:m sjs^^o

)ot*iol

1;

ipo/l/

v>

po/

^-^/

)ju^

jlaL.oi

v^oai

JS^)-^_^ ^"""^ ^J^

CL^.a,

i .*

.iooi

JLaLO^oo
I

ji

.<H^nni

->md/;

ji/

t-do

jooi

Jio

jooi

M.\n

\...

'xni l/;

JLaoi^i./

j;oi

I*

J;oi

^_y>

K-iMl-*!/

^'5%>^

^^;

ji^^^oi

.joi!Ss;

^ajlS^;

}-^

ix*9

^CLOo

jio

l^f'^^

^'^^i^.^

^io;

I-Sl./

v>

^^

K_*^

.)Li.aiaji

^JuC^o

oi\

;K^

\oi; ^^'t.*o ^-1.^^.^

>

"^

^-

si

iO-^B-*

jlo^f^

^'^J^

jL

|j^o:^o

oi^

^'^iiOi

I-L-^

'^tAO^

|J^.f>

)o<^)J

jfis^N^e

)..*o^ |.A^a^ )ooi

k^oioK^/;

)-oi^

^*!5N-aLX>

ooi

STUDIES

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

joAjo

-r^A
JlaaloA

.oiio^j

joC^

pkKjs/

n .ao

,-j

h^jjuji

y-,,

^..oioj/j

oil oq

Ji.v.i~>

^/

J-flOoioJ

^\

1'^

lhA\

))^>

.j

j-.oj-3o

m ax J;
i

._*0(Q^^

JtiOXJiJ

v-tOiOLSwoaj

^\

>-0(Oj/j xc;JiJ^t-^

t.jx^^KjL.^ v.<o|ooi^|J

^;K.3o

cjt

j^.

)J.|

|J.f>->

]ia.a^i)

"^ A no

^m

V'^^

t^^l/;

"^^^.Bo

;JS>-3

6i\'\^

J^/K^K^

.^n

|jl900t

Cod., y^po/)kj

lr> -

oC^
.jooi

jiJL:i^

^pA/

jJ^oaSL^wOo

po/

^s^;

)-J-*^!

^'!!^-*^oi

7-*^

oiioj;.Ob.<i.m;Mo

jLow^

wo(oKd>/

).l^ fn;

vQlA^o/j

oo<

JLsAoj

ji

y^po/Kio ^OlOkS^;

^aJoi

|ooi

wa.flQ.il^

Jio;K-00uS.

|oo(0

^;

,;--aojj

jJ^ ^^j

)ju>.

^euwOoU/

jJLjoj-^

|J^JLj/

)t^^

)J^^-^?

^.oCvj

^-^|

'''^^>^;

179

jVojp^

)J^. v>n

-^

i-^!-L/o

^^J^JX>0

joot

J^oi

^>i

)K.ii-X.QA-Sj

ji.:)a.JLM

jK^o^o

WOODBROOKE

180
oit-'^!

wIm;

^^r^ll

^^eCbk

1^;

wJU.;

^^io}

)oO(

^'0(.3O

yl

^o)cf>\

ooi

^i.q\,.>,

j-su^

.ja/

lo;|^

^'^^'-^^^

^^kfOJ)
)oi

^'o(

j'L^'j/

.jju^j

J00|>

) fir)ii,v> f

^Jso

^;/

\jUJAi

V^*^^ jiaaZoLA
.6(-^oi;

jL>jQ-i>^

^f

J^N

n,

^'Ol

^\

f^-^

j.^;aji

oi^K^/

>

),t I'^.f

)....

I ,V I

po/

frocuuOD

>;

fftOVM

K.A^1

'^

ftooAjBD

)K.,\o-i

y^l

ItttpyxJ

IcDOVlJ

|.iV.i->

..

.)_aJL3

^.oX-jjl^

)ooi

'tnt

> iv>

jiaaXoA '"^h^^o t^^^ oi^


)t>-^^AJ^

.j, >

""^...^nM

^^

)1Kj/j )Li.o

^j

y..O(

)JLa.^GU

.Jjl-j:^

..r>

J^jj).3o

^;^

U"^

I >

J^\f>> ;aJ\

oULM)

VLpa

^\,ijl;

yJoiiiS

.>\

wC^

t^^i/

ifAi

t^l/o ^^^.x^i/

t-*-^

jJLAoi

jfonvii

->;

J^^.j^^i;

)ioi-:^!

^^

)q

.looi

^JU3t

jjo(

^^t^J-^

^^

^
U^/

Qifn

>.v^

IN v>\

mV

JJ^olm;

jlojout^j)

.)Njq-..

^-o^}

oiJlaJf-3|.^;

K.ik^JL

JflPO^OJ

^2loi;/o

)a..<.v

jooi

^-*o^o

oip:^ joi^

jooi;

''^^

JI^-m^o

^---^il

).jSDO^cu

^o

V^j/

..

jooiO

V^-*/

).^eL^>:>^

V-^P

..

v=^P

]l^l

yi-tll

Jooio

^^

UK.J^

jooto

ftl

ii

Xgl^

^'0(-^/

^\

>

)ii-~>/o

Jli^/ ^-^

J^JLSoi

h^.j>^L

"^

opo/o jLLsa^

|,^fl\cL

..o

^..^

)ia^

t-*^^

<.flpa^^>^^Q ^.fiDa^k.^aa .-i>^a,j>^

o ^

ooi;

j-St-o-o;

STUDIES

|,^^

V);/

JpLa.

^^

jl

)-<^i!

JLo^ loot

j >

ir>

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

.ql^K m >oi\

jiKj/

^3/

likif

yootmi

^'SiK.x^Jl/

j^JcH

xr^j

^io

oil

..cpg^Kaa

^/

jl/

^i.A2^:<oo

jJ/

|3jl:o

>

>jeo

^^

^^

|oo

^01 )K-pj |jlj-ioo

U;

^^

o(^;;

^^a\

Jl.\v>JSoo

)1qbo

jlo

oCi.

JJ/

jJ

)-Jp>?

y^}

ot^;

jooj
y. i

)ooi

3?

jx^A

^; ^/
|m ^ oi^ ^^

i..iO<offl-N

^^^^x^i/ Uja*! l-o;


^-3)1^00 wJlaA;

)K,>JL'inNt,V)

.ot^

).ma^aj

jKv>fin\o

^i.^;

^^^jJ

).JPQ.MI

totxobo;

^t-^o
-^J;

)t^3 v^po

.i>-flaJ

>

.'^mvi;

ooi;

).JUOj
);oi

7>-^/

^-io-oiU

joopj

ji.-i/

P^^

jooc

Ijoi

|a;

)^^^^!

|-flo<iiaJ

^^

)^*^

jLx^po^ |pi^. jiosloA

^/

'^ > n

't

/i>jl:ba^

^oiV-a/;

J^-^

ItsjL^

)lKi/

jl/

IK-paii^

.v^otoK^I

t-3^XJL

JJo

jLiu^

ot-u^o

K-/

^*o;

)i<u^3po 3X3

jjj

.)Iy

^^!>-^Oo

^csti-/jo

.w.ouit-a3;

|;oi

ILSJlioik

.^eat

ou>; ^ooit^/;

>Jot3

>-m3(0^^

w3olo

jooj )ij

j-Ai.

^j

6|i-3

jLaKs

oifc^ooi >^;aL^

J/j

J^r*

^^^s.^000

);o(

'

)>i9oi

"-^

i^; |-M^>^

po/o

<^/

)?

J^d^s.^

po{

)oo(

^.KxoL^^;

)3Jl.io

,1

hj

^CL*poj

o(ofrw/

oJ^o;

It-^^-^

JLo^

jlttsla*

"^^n-^oo

jJLsa^

jJ;

^jio

-'"^

)t-3^?

.T>;

jooi

^.ot^Xp;!/;

v^po

<^i)

181

>

q\

..

jooi

^pc^^^
;

'

jK-^jaji '^^s^.-i^^

wjoKa/;

The word |.aJ^

is

w'oi

in red.

jJj

^.

)J^;a3

^v

->
;

oi^*)-d

WOODBROOKE

182

.jioZiflX
jJo

IIol-Oo

.jJ^s^ojwA

jio^oo

o<,a.M

;Nj

)ooi!

'iM ;

jK^o^

^1...

jl

|1

^.^oo

Iia;^*

'^

_^oi1/

1 ni

|.XQ.dO.^

) ...

...nitv>;

)ooi

oot

y^\

^s/

)JS.

^^

.yQ.<C^^ii>^Jo/;

)-^e^S.^

>

<N

oilc^

^^

'-'\-=>U.

)V-:>o;

).JL^o^;o

'^ -\

.t^K^.; oo<

^-^oo

sooi^o

j.jQOQ.aaj;

)t

jlosloji

r>.>

..

JjulXjls;

|JU*

s^H

r-""^ ^^^-^^^

)oo(

->>

'^ ^nJ;
jK^O^o
).X2oo

^xQkO^

^'^^^'

)J^;OLaas^ia^

.\,Vl>o

jiaJLS^v^oo

^JM

jlto/

^ojlS.s;

^^1

J2\

''^s.^oo

K</;

^/i

.>>

'.joqNq.S

jloxbcuot

^.i^oi

ooi;

'<o;j;

^^iOk

^i:^:x>;

<^i

^f

^/ v^U^^o/t
)ooi

j.tN ^.^.hoo

>.^^OoJL&/o

)oo(o

mn^s^;

),i,i\,..K.i^o )io

))/

joou

^;*->oi

.\n^

jl;

w>.^f^

^JU.;

,\

loot

jlo

)ooi

^ ^/

jjLi^

)^^-^

oi^

.->

K.km1

|.:iCL^O..-a

jjoi

)ua^

)i|^

>\

Vii\.t

)>iqi\ .KjLao

^2^ w<oioN./ ^:>cuop

*>ft

oC^i^J)

v^oii^!^

^-.*

''^^..^^

\h-.^JDoi

y^t.:>J^;

jioi^a

(..ODa^baj;

IL^fo

"'^JUt

).>nvii

JLO^ooi

^.^..A

)o|^|)

).^eLb>.^k^

)_ioi

01.20

j^o^do

^po

y^oio;o.M

ysy^a

^^^^l\ ^;K.3 ^^f


jji;o

NL^wo

jjaj

yJl "^^OA

.^0^>^/

^^oi

yJl

yof:^

jooi

.\n^

)l^

|.JaQ^QJ

^^_=uE

oM^O; jL^ioA ^JL</;

yJS>\

JLlsoi

jlo^

^..ou>VJ^o

STUDIES

JuJDQ-NM;

oC^

)^.x:>CL^l

otxa^a^ ^^o ^.a^><.^^ ona^Q...\ ^oji; )po;o


^jL:acL>oi7

oot;

oo(

wj^^^/ y<

j-oa^o^

..;

j'f^o;

^jupo.^;

^s/j

^'okd

-^IJ\

wJ-**

^sl^o

^""^^

v^^o-m

"-^^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

)Kx:bo K..*^

Vd

^...^

^*JCX

yBu,^tsj

>

.OHO

>&;aj;

a!^

""^^O.

.^

yOfSM

oi^

^^;

jooiJl

,^001^

^%^*^^ )la*^o

)..x>j..iLr>aj

jJ^Oeu^

^^)

^x^cuoi;

v-ISOl-.

}.<.:> tL'NO^

^.t...

j-ia^o-;

N>~*/o

^-^o<!

6(^;

i .,.

jjoj;

V-*-^ Jooj

v^/;

f^^^;

jia^,^

.f_>K.^i

\i-^^^^

r\m^ff

J^/t-oci .^ |ij

|j-u>iO

J.XL*K\ ^^oS.^

^.<2^/

)i^^-=>^

jlaaiaA

oiJia^

JOOI

yO^^-^^^^J^/ 5

yOOiJ:>9 ^J..>k^S.auMK.:bO

v^f^K^f

183

^;j

1-^^^^-^!

yaajai^

^-io

j-^O^^j yOCH^^/

WOODBROOKE

184

J^

^^

K^*^

jKjC^o

^j^V^J^oo

.Jj^Lm/

l-'i

^o.piL^wi

V^

Q(&s.^a.^

loot

^Joi
^

6(.^

Ijijoaj

...lNii\;

^^..^ooi

)..,vi

otlo

l-''^^^^-*^

)JS> .^

^o^

)^o^/

jooi

y^it

^/

.o<K.aa-.^

't

J.J.jw CL<

>

^^

^lt jinvi.m.-^o

..^0|o^N^/

'>

l-i^^Q^

)ia^;

^^

.oiJ^oeu^A;

^oio/o
jii^:!^;

|jo(;

oilo^

).^mJlXji

t^9

jii^v

j.ju2>

vooilo;oi.a3;

y^p>KmV>

jiodloji

^^eu^/t

Uo^f ^t^K^;

Cod., in an abbreviated form, <.^f

^^-^^

J^^|}^aa-^

>ft>\

f.^^^

>^pe;

K_./oi_.k^oi

>.*oio>S.H.<.

jiVJ^j

otlo^

ot^M^;

^^K.^

ow^o:^

cx-Xlaq^;

^^^.ooi

"^wi^.^

n*>a>

'^'OOI

i^l

tV) >

) .. ,i..

^-*oi!b^

i\

1\

^^tooi

otJ^.y>

)oi^;
'I

vooi^.a^

ojpK:M^ M-3<^

Vs.

^^?

)lf>

wofoaaooi

^^o(

^eCS^

\.*toi

jt-n

;Ko ^:^

.yoK^oi y^po

jioiao

\-*^i

^ ^i \ iinv>;

).nr>(\vii

)?^J^! ^^x-^^-^

woios^/o

t-ik^

Jlo't

^j..<ooio

ot-^aXjo

Ka^ ^^f

)Kj:^o

^/

...3;

^a^;

>&ojUi

><>

)K^;Q:^eLxao

jlasloji

)oo(I

j,..,>.i.

STUDIES

JV-'i-*-

oot;

n\

>o

l-^P^

yoJ^.^^

)ja^>^.^

j^'^;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


y^

l^jofi;

|ji)ao;

IV-o

l-woj;

JLAfOA;

);o(

JN-rJii

jbioi

Ia\

^po/

t^ Oil

1.,

^;

a:>v^

.jSldjj^o

)l o n

)iajp>po;

^1

y W\ -^n j.

yoKj/

IK^.o'^tl

Cod.,

nm lo

in

jii

^Q.^

jLuaj

csok.

jiaJV^|.^oo

yO^^>M

^^'^"^^^^

^/

.)^x^.o;

jL^ad

JJj

)-*'!<^-!

^:>n .X t> N.,^

^j-oo

^po

^io

^:.'ot.:>/

.^c^Ka/

v">

^joi^

an abbreviated form, OiOj

i^^i/;

^^is.:)oi/)

>J

woioK^/;

pP
.

^ot-^o^ wOW:o jioJ^euot*

^o-po

-.

vr^J ^^^

jjo-^oi?

.y^loit^;

jLo ^^oi

^^$&s.mI/

po/;

jJ^;ol jJLso^

a.:)a^^/

x;^ ^.scu

j-iQ-^oii

oi;

.yO^.*^.vx> o

^^i-^Ooo

)J^oJ^-3

^j^ioQ.*^

J.,i

|,^^K^o;

't ..

..

^-^o(!

y^t^'K^;

lioAicuous;
'Stl

^N

).n\o>n

t-^^^

>.flOo^a3

Oli o ^

.. V> ;

v^t^'K^.;

Jl .,->

JL^Ot;

^^ot

).,

l-o*oi;

^;;pot

j^.,^

))^^-kA)

185

jA'-'^)

^ciX

^^o(

^-^I^oua

>

o;

)J^^.^o;
j....,.t>oi

)^oi ^.a^-cojo po/Xl;

Cod., jlol^euoi;

WOODBROOKE

186

)Ia^-.a...

)t.^>.V>

o^io}

|jL.tj

^^^Sk^oo |j/

.pe/I/;
>otjoaL^

oo<;

^~>-ioi;

)^o^

^JLA^oa

ji.c^)^.iv^<.jx:3

jocM

'^^occio yaiajaQ^ ^cl^ |js^

)lo> .,ni\
^'<3<-d/

^'^s.^000

Jio

STUDIES

.)

!;.>

^l

)oot;

.^^C^|

^i

oslcdo/

opo|

57'c Cod., old spelling for

Cod., apparently v^i\l or ynii^

jljli

r>'<v%v

0..^^;

Jl:>Q.a

J^^Jf-^t-^!

^^o^

>

^i.;:^.V>;

'''%o;

)joi

i^^^'^^

>-^-<^,

.)

i.y.i

>

l->^'->/!

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

187

v^a^Qj

yOSL^o

^^toCbo;

y^l

^'^oKmj ^i^;

Jooi jl;

)-*J^

jooi

jt^;

\a^^,^o/f

01.^ cm
j-flD<Liaj

001

a^;a:e^
jfji

jviNoi

't ..

il V>

jioioa

.llo^CL^

j ft

,oj

jll

^-.j.*::i._^ jjiL!:^s^Js>.jL>o

ot^

ji;o
)^>-^

jt-^

^^/ ^^jj J^/l^K^


^o^

^J0Q^^^.>.3

jji^t^;

^;

oiJCLSjoJ

t^i./;

jlQjppo 6|X.a

^;

J.100!

-10

n>o

y^lo

j-L-J

..flpQ,*..^aa

jJ

opo/o

001;

K-/; vO">-ia.M.\ y^po/; ?.-^ ^JUjoii.

jloiOLi*.

,_io

^)Q-.po

K:'''^

)(r>

J-l^^;

J.*JL/

^h-jo}

..YtvtT

IjlJ^-^

|I.Qjj,im>o; j-iaaxej-s

^^Ji^-aJD

jooi

|K -\o-^

o...ii.I/

jJ^oKjs

>2LOjj/o

^i

|oo|o

|jlxX.jl3;

sooi^^^oa^

o->^/

^:m

jju^jo

J^uXajslSo

Jbo;

jKjUj/ ^^01

^^oC^^^

oi

^'^^jxcdo ^ju

IjJf-s jooi wKsioK-/

jJ/

)--=

oi^

{.acO>o

.01.3

-X.v>rt

'>

.JloJpsjJbo

pjoioi^^; jJsJ^o^

JA-^j

^--^;

jiiLjio

jJ

^^&-^<^

Jij jbu.

cuL^-- jLo J^JLs ,^oiJS ji.QjpSj.io oi2i^ ^3/ j-JLSd^ ^-c*^/ ^^/

^^i^

0/

jju- '''i^!

^rMs^! ^-^Joi; jloa;

w^ mJLsi

vooitO^:ci^

o-jKji/ yooiio

>i.;aJ

JJj

oiS>

,jK_OLj/

jltxio

61.^

^;oipo

J^.../p5s

OCX
,

>

P^^

i\n\;

^/

^.

tY)

.j.i.>.^.1>.>ft

jloi

..rtj;

jJ/

-j-^^;

^^opo

jJ^s-o.;!

w^iJ

^^isy^i

Joot

JIq,^3
;q-w^:>-3

JJL.0 jLuiu/ jXcooi yo^^Qj; K*.io j;p-=>

....%Vl

Ji<-.j..A^i^^

jK^QJs

p..^

)jL**Js

oXj-.

J^icsJ^Ooj

vopxjxtJo jju- ^^i^^JiO /.itoiaji "^50^

^io-oiUj

'^^Ss^.^OO

vOoC^

^i)i>OOo; ^^i^.^00 y^i-^io/

V* V^^
j^A-.^

ooi;poLi^

Jl.ia-3

>&.QJu.;

jlouio

^/j

jl)oa-_QJ
jJS^>^

j;oi

^i^Ji^ Ota; oi^OcuuD ^s/ oiioio ^CLi.0 oiioio

WOODBROOKE

188

;Ko y^;

K....^

jXa:

j-J>-i/

>oi^ oifi^^^^OOf )ooi "^-atxao

jit-Jk-^o

001

i.v>

K-^^-Mt

yOf^Q^ v^aa\
^^l

Vy>/

)v>nrf>/
..,v>a...,,,'^

V.2uol/o

aciODo/

K^i^toi

.K.KJ>e

.)3JS<a

^^

opo/;

1*^-/

^.oJl.^; oiJ^ocuc>

^^^

^''=$&>^

)K.^oukX>

^Jbo;

''^^^^

yofjoa^

.oil^ocuuo;

jlojop)

)-.>.jl^;

K\ -yoi

^t-^

|la:M JIcun^ ).jlo y^l h>^\Mi}o

1^^

X^

vOXjoj;

If^JLs;

^v>oa^

yoqX

K.*.^;

oilo^o

^^

K.^o

J^

opo/;

.3^;j/
i^oi

no

J'/

K^^^

..ai^yi

^"^'^

^a^wx

4 1*

oi^

jjows

'^Jiiol

I^M^?

jKXM

JSoc^:>^/>

> '.'ot-^s^

STUDIES

ya a \.

)K^J^

mo ^\

|.<k

XLo;

>
>

jt.;

^.auaDo/

^/

o.')/

ubo.k^jl3

oiiojop

K.00

..aXi; )oo( .-M.ni*V) t-^^^

^/;

jft-ius;

)-L30(

^i

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

Ju^Ooi

^^.trteuoi.^; ^;

Ot^l^

^^;

I f> .}

. > *'V>

yeuo

no

jJ

^)eLO

iXcfrfO JL'^^^^

joout

Zoot

V^K.d/o

^^

U>)j

) ..

jooi

^L;a^

)ooi

^^^.Soi
jJ/

)JS>

v>

K\ nto

oiJb^

l*''-)^,!

Xooi

1^

Cod., P>.K.d/

'^

^;
"

"

i^>'>

without

ooi

Iti-*^!

jid/

w^o(0/j

jK.vi...

.-toi

-^

jt-^; ^'^s.^^^o

waw.

n.i;

.)jla^ ^^s-xo

|>^f*o

t-S^!

JI3/

jKjLM yO^OQ

v^/

y-l

>ci v>

a^.tO y^io/op

p.^ m^n

ooi

.)

.IJ^OouO) di'i^^/

)..MjLJLbo;

|..'>iiV> jJ;

)oo|i;

^1

.)oa(

.joou;

oi^k-fc*.

|,.,v>

oH'V)

Jj^^o;

VLO

y^/

j-ji^^^

K.x)|

^^oioK->/
i.,iiv>

^;

JJ

n\ ^/

JJLa/)

-*0|

OuK^/

i.^.);

>clo

^l

t-"^ y*^

jJ;

w^oioj/j

vi't J^;aJi

t>n t

)..,,>>

..'viiV>

K*/v^

);aj;
) .. . i

>^/

.yOSioJJMUOl

^/o

).aDaaft J

^;

ftVt

)...i

jJ^-^ft^.O

^.t^N >av>

^;

JlXm

)I

J,.^^

JJ

t-'-^^ \^/

^1; '^>-^^^

U.O;

)Iq.Oo

jJo

w;Ka/o

]\--^

jo::;;

v-:x\o

Jl>\..iKjL^

jioiXJ^i ^.cn\'> ^^^o

Of\hKjD}l jjVoi yOO^>^! ji^^x^t jio^JO

J-<>^o/

%.ot

p.l^s./;

otioiV-dfi^scLS

i^d>*..v>;

^^)

^ot\a

Ji^^-i^

^-.^^j]

189

^"""^

1-^^
;<iaLaj;

jlo

'S^P^

WOODBROOKE

190

>^Xojop

ee>o

I ft \

^VK^^o
)j^/

jJ^JL^^o

woi

y,..o)\. r>\

jKjiJiLa;

l-if-^o/

jJiocuuo

jJ

JKaXs

ya^

)-,

n.V)

'^^s-iO^s.o

jlo:^
jlo

)n

fo

jJ^ooLd-o

o.:ieL\

)JSww^.mo

^^;

^C'-C?

)jAoi

.) .

K.K.3

)fco:.ao

po/

t-^->^

^^00

j-J-:^/;

J:^^)

)jUO

^^
^f^l

),

^i

v^/

).^...^AV>^

ws/

^'o(

.o|Aoa_.D

.^JUooi

y^lo ..Amil/

Jl>g ;

.*.

>

^;
.^^
yjo

%>n

jio^
).,

t-'u.=)0

iq\ ..Kn^o
)io vi
i

yaa^'oi^..wkjs

.01

^^>..<Of^

JJSxXct-)

^^i^A^oi

)^>-*-lkf

I'^^^Sl^

oslcdo/ ^^f->o(o )o:^o ^.^^^

;K-3

ofrt-Sb^;

yi^oiKj;

po/

^^ss^OjJitiO

O|iaJt-3p0;

;K..a

Jow^

>.^

yaaL^'oi.^..wL^

.)K..^i.M

^j'ot.^/

^j-i

jl

JJ

jio^

acLbo

t--^ v^/

jJlo^ f'N^

.yoKj/

"^^o/

^oC^

)oo(

^)

y^/;

^eu)

^^

^CLO; ^i.?>\.;

...^

vS/

>^-3

\-i-^Q~l

f>\.flD;

>^Dolo

'Noi

}jLSo4

y^l

Opo/ ^H^OL^
VI

IK.*^^

K.Xo voi^/

100 vOlSl^

oi^^^.^

i-^-.^^

jJ^oeuus

)t

)Ia^

^;

r-'k.a;

ji

Jl^ooi

)J^^-=>^?

J-.i..N

IKjmu^

jJ

^^^oo

).n t

jl

i.nm^o

.>

)s_x:m

ji

^oi

yoKj/ ^/o
oot

^o..'yL*.,o

vQL3la.i-ae -.ot

llox^.^
^

^^.oC^^ ^^.-Of^o

Jia/

->fJ^/

Jx-^^^

owL^^QJi

JJ

^;^^/

^-ot

*./

JKjuX^

).^o(0

oot

oii.oJV^po

J.^..ilV>;

If-^-yj

Xu^i> |Jla:M

ooi

^;

.vOoIq-Ocl^

)l.tti\\v>

^.oi

y^/

^;Kji/

)f..K^^o

y'^,.<

ot^Is^l

|J^^-^

'"'^"^^^

t-~^

|JS>..aQ-.o

6(.3;

OOI

iooi

)J^^-^!

ji^^x^;

6lNr>;

''^^ iv> );o^;

jo^Mi^

jiv^J^f

^.oi

STUDIES

^^)

^io

001

<ja;j

^..oioK-./

^;/

o<.ao..flo

jooi

^'^^^^

jK^o;

s^pO

wS/

t-<^-^

)jl*/;

J-'-'t^

jt^j^^o

>s>jJ

\^h^
j-aLao^/

|..,b^A^ ^"^Jt^

^/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


jJi^^aa jJSwC^

o^LCDo/

jla*^

^^

^^.i

qifoo/

..

i^KoA

jKx^

to

^X

I .,>^.ii.:>ftin>

yootJ^a.^

v^po
)

)^sJ:^oo

)L.^)CLii

y-j\,i.->

^->;

...s^wmJuIwo

.A^ t

^f>

jooi

>

')

)oo(

jl;

^^U

..ft

K.wj

^-bo

jj^oto

^UM^ aS;

^^po

yeL\

i.\,/

),^

..

\lli

)lp</

Jjau/

.jooM

j-oa-co*

Ji;

..a/

^>

N ai

|- m -

^oi

;JSwd

mi

o\,.coo

|o;ji

It^

t-^-^

^^^^^^

jK^^i

]J/

^^.^0&

>m')>o
j->.aft\;

^a/

)oi^; jj^^i^o |3)Im


^^f^oio

<^po; oO^jojl

po/

>,

^'oi

vOCM^O

jtoi

?<

^/

V)

|_.;oii

t\

^JLgi^o-N

lioi

j)]!

jKsot^

^^

JUST*

.ji;;

vA^ Kj

).JL3oi

^x^^^Kibo

ji/

yQ. yio n

^oJ^aLb.

wd/

l*'^

s-o^xo;

)......vi

jKnm^n^

.,.V).*\^

)..w>j>.,>.^

^i-^^KjLbo;

yoty.

.>aji.:>

s^po

vt

)J^

IKXSM K^kjs

jo..Jbc5 yooJXJ
.)ooiJ

wujuu;

;n..,i^'

^.ouJlVK.ao

y^^i

Olio i q[\ >o;

jooi

jooi

^-^s-x*

>^^

)-i>.aaj[}x

j^ m\^o/ ^;

^^

s_i>^

f^h,

y-^l

^a^jLi;

^jj;

)ooi

^q[^

oio

jjBoa^^

.Ih^jMi
I ..^

^^o.X; oj^

Kdi^ ^^; )oa.J3

|K:::^o

|.S..iN

oi^ wutsji/;

|.A..n!\

)1

^^

K_iw::>

191

.joop

)^^.,ii

WOODBROOKE

192

h^l

jl/

l^^gjua

.|^>^><>^

);KjLio
t

J^'h>|^

jlo

m V)

)ln 1 >o

oi^ ^1

^t-'Oio

jftOLM KrfhO

liOL^

v^

^ioo

>;

-^N

^.Ui.niNot'y)

^"^^

iQ^w^^j>

)lx;)^>

)poa^

^.N\v)K^

JJj

vfc^-j.

)K..2o

JJ

-)

.ot

)l.

ivim

>

o ^ ...q

i,... '>

^o;

|K,V>.,n->

)-Laj

^J

)^.^^\

)L2a^

^)

v^/;

)oi!!^

f--<^ |lo,i,v>iOi,->

> ^flft

j)-,^

)joi

STUDIES

^ J^

^^

)-Lii.-i

i^v ^V)

)K.L^s^

y^pK^; ^-^oi

)i>\..KjL^
jooM

yJi

x^^^r'-

601

^^JJ;K^;

->ij

;//

^^;

\^po

^Q^^^;o/

^M

yx:^

jjo

jia*^

^po

^^^! \^l o^i^

Ur^

)K^

JJLs/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


ot^

\joii>k

vOtj

^JU.

jK:3

^^

oSlo/

jlK^K^

s.^/;

U-30.^

.joC^;

)|.M

jiaaioji

.^

V^^-^

j ..

N iN

yOJoi!^

.)ia..k^

jJ

yr\mi

y^l

^X^o^

joot;

. >

ol^^

oooi^

yCUoC^

l^'^^i

^;

K^i^i

ot^ ^t...'^m>o

JJ

vi

n'lO

|.i.^.^ v5<3<^ .?>\.^>.V)o

13

op^h

voa^io/o <^iv> o/o

voo^ hir^

oi^;

yoo|i^^^>^eLS,

opo/

K..^; voioi
:

ooi

)oowj ^JUt-.to. )KJs4

jooi

yooi^

iN;

)K\1SC^ y>^!

JM^/?

J.,.,vi..>.?

jKj:^d;

);oi^

wd/

y^/

I'yjs,

oi

;Q^\.a jKj:^

VLO

jj/

jju;^ oot^

\ > ilV> )J^oeL..a}


>

^s/

);o(

>a>a*

)o(^

|J^^^^

^^K^;

.jfc^jL^j

^^

t>o

jl/

yoil

>^/;

^:m

f.i..!^>Jii

vOOt

yoo(^

t\

CLftroo/

^*..uK^

l->-*l

ootsj ^^>.^O0

.VI

^^

J^/t-M^ jlaaloA

oi.:)a^

)lQi;t^ >^t.CLb.j;

)ju;

y.o<-:>/

'>m,il/;

^;aj;

\^>o

^.fl^..<j

) 1

^^

jooiJl

jla^;

r>\.m

>

.)m*.:)cla^

ling., nt

193

^.*-.-.^

JJL^O

jfr.JLatCV

^NtN
:

)!/;

OyJLiKi

p;

^aA

j-o-

^*
jooi

jj^j

JAJJ^ia

).,ii.i.>.i *>

^;

WOODBROOKE

194

y\.o

jit

qi^S^^Kj

^>
>

j^toVoA)

ji;.^!^ pa/ ..mc^Q.a jJLao^ ^s/

^i^o

't

^\'>

JJo

-.K-Nrt

jJ

jJ.Q^>ao

jJ

'

..V)

-^

jLo-ao

po/

^j

^;a:>o

^^po;

J,i

>i\

^eL^

o|)^N>..Vi

_,

^^.^a.^>^

ooi;

^Ji.di.<..i;

y^po ^ai.

);oto>!S,

^;

^'^^..^Oo

^-t-M

)ju>a^

\^'o-=/

opo/

jloS^

^^'-*'

)ooi

Iq\ ^}

00^9; yOJoC^

^O^QL^

Wt-*0|0

'\ -^

|K;l\

).

Ix^

).Xn..JCiVjJ.

y^-> j

ng>i;

);oi

Jooi

J^^ojV^

^^J^

js^p/ |j(-o^

.^i-,>3^*toL^

)J^j:^o

^'^s^ jLx^;

^_i^

)jl9oi

"^jo^

^j>.ai\..MJ^^jL:>o

yOOi.:MS,

yovion

jK;:;^

^^!

jJ

.jocHJ

ot^jojl

jjioiX^o JLOj^o

ptJOoSLS v^po

'.^.^th^

);ow3i

|1

oixaj

.^^^.iiA

y^ii

.\

^Jup&sjL^e;

jl

\JijLio

jjjJ

y-^lt

^;^

>

^JuK.<i.^

1\- >

QI .iVi.

);oi

STUDIES

^po;

v5^'!-'

^^!s_ooi

i'

oii^jojl

i-^^^;^

^^^^^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

|ju^

>\

loop

po/

.joou

^^oi;

|j/

chN*]^

.a/o

^^k.i.XjLO

^;

)Jla^

^..otOL^vJ^.

)Ka^;

JJ;

>n no a.a

^j

^^-^-Joi

^-^oo

jj^jofi;

JA^cj

o(J^oa^;o

^''ss^^^^

ooi;

).Sojf^;

jooUbaSv

j-fcsA

"^SiN^Oo
s^oiOl^O..

l-iDt^;

'A

.Kj y^io^

r>

o(K.^a-K^o

>..^3Kj

^-^oi

oij-J-3?

yOoiNX^; jioK^N
opo/

.jJ-.;

)jl-.o

'>

jp

^^o?

^XS;^J^:io

^*^5^-Ooi

.-toiaJLxO
]I;

^.o(aJt-o^^!

lo

osjj

.>no

^ciM

)ooi

'

^-^

^^i2^

y^Ji^^.^00

j/o

oi-ao^*

<i^a,>>:>o\

^.-^

)laio

^j

)ooi

oi!^

jK^o

oom/

JL>^a

Jpj;

j^jKjo o^ao-*^ joju

.^
^^Kju:0 P;

^.^^

'"''^

>;

)LjlXXJ-3;

jloio ^Jio

l^oji

'^ ->''o

w^OJi/

I-4A

^JL^;

OOI

^
U^^/

ooi;

^^o

)j/

o^>^.J>

^^j

ojsqjI/j

)o

'''^>-^**-^

jlopJi^ ^^^-^oo

'tt;

^^ pJ^

^^>2

)K^

''^i&^:LA

j.iaiaxi) K-)jajaj

yof^

.jloio

^^JUx

^x^;

opocuaa/)

.s..*ouo;o

'-^^D

otln..

otM^/

)ooi;

^_-i^ JjLoK^

^/

^fnil}

V*^

yOoNb>..XLd

)..i...'>j

jLioiiiSo

.*,'ii\

>

>

psi^j

>^ot..rf>

^'^t-^oi

pcL^o

j/;o

Jl.'^tOt

?>>>.

^JLflJas

''^^

)ju;

^^

jiaio

jJS^Oo )oC^;

jKi^ojjo

oi^

I't-'^/

jjuf^ wotoJ^/

JU;

^o^joj

.j-Kikj

)K-ii>OLS

wo(oJ^/

jLvaj^

vOt-*J

>..>.^<1D

ooio

oJoi

^ p

^^^-3oi

.^

^;

6o(i^

195

->

otioJui/

^^s^

p>>J? j-J^

WOODBROOKE

196

yo^joj
JLioi

<ii

jpe^.^;

>

vO^;oj;

|i/

^:m

jJL)j

losoi

11/

j]^

jl/

)^oj\

otJd

vOSJ^o

>

.qrv...;

JSwtJM^o
)ooi

y-soL

)L^cCb>ia>-r>

^'oi

|l)j;

looi;

j^K:^

^JsoJl

jJ;

'iimv;

)..i,.S\

)a<>Uf

)l)^MiJd

|>^00

jooi

jJ

<.,.3ol;

vii\

).>i^jbJLV)

jJ

^.flooL^aa

>>aJLd>

|_oC^ U-^*

'

'"^t^-^'SMO

]U

);oi

^SucBol

^mii/j

ooi^

^milj

^^

^lii;

imiij;

-''^

jjL.ooo

l^oi

.^aa*

> .'.'.i^j

^^^^s.^

)-*J^3

s.A^fjO

t-i^

^^

Ji.CLuK^i)Soo-a

^.'ft\^;

ooi

J-aj^^

).*^ajL

.y^*.a^i^^

">.*..

j^o^X

v^oi

^'o(

jI/

^M

j-iw^aA
)-l^^/

jloot)^

^oi

''^'^>-^<^

jLiu^

jJ.oii m ft

^j^^o>i/

);a^;

ooio

po/

w3oi

.K -xni

oi&^1|.:m\ oooi oio

JL^.^otoo

J.A.<^k.^V >

J^j^.^

|j-mO0 yOoC^f

vC>Ot.:Mi^O

jia^^.ib^s.^.30

> 1}.^

.oio

^'>^/)

)joi;

|1

^,<^>>;

"'^..ooi
fc

..

in,t->

)Lla ick^ ^ooi^^^N^O)

noj-oolS^;

01^

OOI

.)..,..

if-XflD;

t-*J^!

|_i/

)i

>.aju.

^0|oK^/

I.AOIO

^bo

iso;

OOI.3

00(

jK^oja;

jKajool

jiM^

^^oioKdi/

ooi

oi^

)t--*/

^.aol;

^JUf

oiioo^ ^^Ow

\-By-,^^u^i

*^!o/

^otoi^O^

..a^K.fiD/)

)oo(

OOI

)J1^

Jju^js

6(.^o

)^>>t-^

t-*-^ ^l!^

jJ

^^^

jpo/too

).i.,*.>o;

oi^;

)ooi

);oi

oSlcdo/

ofJ-^t

)ooi

ouqqjX/;

yOOlXW

wlt.f^O0

^soLi

.oilooC^

ooi

^-i-^

oo(;

oi!^

^*k.3

oooi

)ao;

>

vi\

t-"^^

jll

j>

f>

y^li

STUDIES

)-*oj!^

)-.v.
J.* i; r>

)I^

^o
ooi^

"^..^^^oo

^i

.JLilULLS

jow^!

yOO^sJ^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^;o/ JL^Kj t'oC^ U-^i
jLftJ^

oilj.^..3o

)iJa4

jKaLODoi.

l-^^o^^^^ vpjj;

oiXo

1^;/

jot!:^

^euo

>

fln>

^ti

|J^ .<>

y^-> j

'\.

3o

^OJL.

. L.V^

^;a^

oota

\ju'y^

^^01 ^J^Jj

<.^ou>

^n

./,..,.,

otJ^ljbtcus;

)Lioi;

^ioj

^CL^t-A

^^^o

OCX

<^i '^nnv>

ot-3uX

OOI

jKx^

V-^!

nmio
jLnot

po/;

ooi;

\Ji

^to/

)poN

\\js

)-|......

jjcCi^

^-^/

Ao

Jj-o
oif-M>

jK^a^
^o

)--/

^/

|;;ai^o

oC^^

vJoi^

i-^t^^

)->oi!:^

jLo 1^3

|.iv>n;

^^<uoi

j^o^o

Jb^AAj

y^iai.^a..oi;

j-i-^a^

U^)-=>?

^nm^o

"^^t^^-^oi

Jm...\ii;

^;

.^lcdo/;

ojx*^^

-soi

.J^-aoul/

.^^Ss.^!^;

j>A;aAv

^jik

t-*^

K.^:^

..jODOL^aa

jJ/

il^a^ ^'<H^/

j-.K\ }.*^ ooi

yo^;

^.i,..,,.'SOo

K^).ji!^^

oijsj

jj^JSu;

j.yi.iff)/

197

o^

oueoji./

l^ijJ

v^/;

jla.i 'a^
.

)^/

v\
i

)oi^ji

WOODBROOKE

198

;q.N,'<

j]^

ooio

-^fn

^.toiob^^}

OOI

jio

)ooi

'itn flji

^j^

Ijoio

|;oi

^.^ots^
'>m

OOI

|i '>

| ..,....

^;

liji

|.-pO

V^SO

j-;

>o >&aju.)

v^po

)&C^oo

^Jbo

OOI

);oi

>

jfoi

t-^;

jl

>-^K*./;

ooi

U^>^!

)oC^

)t^3>^!

)ooi

)laj^

.W

jowSs

Ooi

oiioSk)

^f^

OOI

li-=^^!

.^oioJ^

^'^>><^oi

.am m ooio

^m ^;

^^M

^oioJ^;

ji

^coj; ooi ooi '."tmilj;

>

)oC^

ooi -^oioJ^/

.wOloJ^ /

^jjLio
:

ooi

^oioK_/

"^^k-^OO

jooi

ji}

;-^

)ooi <.i*oios^/;

ooi

I;

^mi;

6oi

iciLi.

Jooi

)j[-.',i<=^^

ini

'ttnii

joiS^

^0(0^}

.>>

OOI

^^oioK^

))0|

..

'

^.tot^iVKjs

)^^^!

)oi^!

OOI l.t.iya Jjl^jxs;

OOI

^^s.i^s:bo

,.

.lpo/1.})

)^^^!

1.'^.'<

^oit-^/o t-^;

vOoit-=;

jio^o,^

v^po

)1;

)^^w^

ooi

)o^;

)o^;

)ojl^ taoioJ^/
\

^not;

)i.Q^

im tjj

^oioK^/ yOf^o

)ooi

K^/^V^

..^oioK-i/

jf-a^:^!

lt-3k^!

)oi^

OCX

|.iit.:>

^jLojad >A^>>^

'ton ijj

i>T

j I

^;

ooi

jioi^;

OOI

jlo

1 ^

^)
..

^pQiii/

.>

jia^o;
1 1

)oC^ ^/

vs/

.|juv^

Q..uX.s

)L&lo

)-iLit-=^

STUDIES

'^->

>^po
oit-^;

i^wfiOui^o/

J;oi

^^oioK^/

^-iOO

vOOli^ij

>-.^>^JL/

joiS^v

^^oioK^/;

ooi
1 1

^;

OOI

oi^

jooi;

oi

-nrfti;

^^>-^s-io

opo/o oxbo

^-.^

i^OO

jooi

7'

s^Ks/

)-L3oi

.^oii-^};
)ooi

jooi

'

"l

oi^; yQ..n^^o/

oit>3

Nv)

w^pcoo

);oi

f-^U

it-3

oi^^;

P>->^

)_.;ajLJd;

*><>

va.>i^..^o/;

ji

V'"^*"

'^^^^

ooi

^oJl*;
J..JQJL3

^}i^/?

|jl.^ o^/Ka/

yQ,.X^o/
^'^...^oi

jooi

j^^;

jooi

"*-

ji

o^^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


|;o(;

oo(

U-'l

woiaia:MU

...>.v>>

"^

w^'oi

J^.^.^;

>.oqlV

Jo^;

^^oioK./

oi^Oo pcL^

jj2u/;

vooi^ "^jx^o

^po^

l-<po

jjuaos

jjju/
jjot

oi^

*>

^,\ '^

)^^ >J>o

iooi

)tJ::^e^l j-il^a^ jla/)

^\^
h^l

^..CS.

jj-s;

oi^c9

^^S^..^/

ji-Ji^^

vo^

]oot

j-iOjAO

poj.:>eLb>

j^op

s^

0001

J);

jl^O^Ji

.-faS/

^^^

J^/

)i) V

0001

'^mi ;

1l.I/o

jlo

vs/o

ott^

)lai>\v>
);oi

y^^

yos.^iooi

vO'^>n\

ygnxiN

*)

jj^j 001^

wX

l^^i^s^

ji}

y OTVlN

^t-^

yolS^^jji

K-j-Jbc^

vm

-^l t

'OOt

jiaa -n- o j

wA^jl

t^to;

jL.oV>:

""^iO.

^^

jooi

^^^

mqiV*;

.^_.i^^V

m>v>

.....

t-o;

jl

^^ ^^

jiooiSs

yoaikjo/

^>o

>

|pop! y^l

^;

>o

601^

)-i>^;Q-o;

s-ajK:^^

.j.,A,...3

^^po yooi^

v^/

^'^t^

^^>-ooi ''^^^^^

0001

JIsqjod

lJ>'foot^)

|L:>;ooi.^

^;

.->..l*^.

jl

yaS^l

/jui^

^^;

\s,i)

)t-o

001 ^^KjkSot

14.^/1/;

. ).^,....

mqi^o

..,..>>0f

)^po oi^

.voJ^^-^oi

jLioio

^-^oio

^jol

jLnOlibw

Q^

t-"-^

jijlsLS

ji

l-LO'/

t-a;

t-^;

.yooC^

^-.j_:S^^ J.*^ loot

|^i!Ocu^

i-^

j-o;

l-.po

l^jB

.001

yeL,.oli

''

o^

);oi.3o

^^01^;

jl

.00^

po/

po/;

0001

m'^v>

|.agu^..>

f^i ^^^;

ot.do <-*oioK^/

;J^

ope/i

h^j >

)ia^-.>

loot

f^i

y-toi

ni(nv>

)- ..

^JLiLM l-a^'^ 0001


601

0001

jJS.^s:^oo

ot^K^/i

oi^

t> i;

^joioK_/

KLA

jLo

->nnflo

Jl

]^).qi.

y^l

|I/f

i_X_aJt

..^eL^jL

v^po;

)i..M-.*-'yt

^M

jL^jj

oo(

^omwN

199

WOODBROOKE

200
\^oi

lifAi

)Q^M^k-s

ixj^f

oM^ej

.^^^

jbL>0|
)ooi

^m>

op

n*>'So

-OlV^;

^;o^o

^%-^^yS.

^ioi

!/;

>-^ofis->/

t-A

^^^

|, I, .,

jbl^

ju^po;

^^;j

>

)oC^;

^;

.ot

|J^..\vitv>

00(^

'>'>

If-o-'l

t-'^^ )ooi

n v

.)

yn

^^!!Sk^

^naiJL/i

. > -1

o^

ooito

001

loot;

md m
jo^o

Jpox^to K..^ oi^ oit-a^o

jooi

jLiuv^

h^l

^^&k.ooi

f^tO?

o^>^ )joi^

P^)^; 001 .^oioJ^/

)-*->t-3

)j/

.iVi

ooi;o

^^%&>.^oo

oi^

jJjt-Ol

OlXM

00(

jJ;

jooi

.>v>

) ..

ji}

JJ

aa...flj ^t-o ).^^*

woioK^/; )L>oC^ jjLO Ic^

ooi

);oi

|Jl

M^tv^

yoJS...

jjioi

jJ

y^ifl

'>

'

JULa<oi

.,.:>.{

^J^)

.iJSo

^^

po^

p;

-Tit

|s^^:bk

oi^;

wOkf^

jL^os

t-^?!

ooijo

n vi\

.->

0(^5 I^PO

'>a.po^

U^^!

)la..oi

.}

)^-4^^oo

o(SX.n,j ooi;

)ooi

>

v.^01^

)>x<^

It-Sk^;

jLioi

aacLS.ii->OL\

>..<oioK^/

OOI

^^?

oii^fj

ooo(

JJCL^ joOl )VO

>Ofi^OJ

oo(

|)oi

o\

jbo

otXoo^jJ

jlo |j-<^^>^;

)lr>iqi\v)

|X/;

STUDIES

nV)

po/

ooC^

Sic Cod.

^.X^Oi^

)j/

001;
)ooi

po/

)p>

)K^K^o

j-^s^X^o/

oi^<-;

^^>>.Oo(

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


ts^JL*^.^ oipax:bCL.3o

K^/f

jooi

^'o<

>fi\Kjo "^.js^Kj

^^
jooi
>

)^j

.)ooi

< V> ; jJcL^


lVi .^o(oK/

otJ-o

^/

^^..^.^

|ji^^>u;

^;
^;

oi^
wKX

n->t

)j9po

Jlhoi;

.)x'a\...KjL2o

JJOCK

);KjLjt
J

jj/

iapo

ln^oCS ^^%>-ooi

j.-^

^j jjojS.
^A^ jld/

|;o(

.K..001

y^l
JJo

);Kji/

jJ

|j/

l-sj oiic)\

'i

oil n-

IaqlJum

^*^..*3o

010/pi

^,V)

o^

jjoi

ai\VL\

|.i\

^*^>-^^io

.v^oio;/j

))ot

|la-oC^

JJu^^JLao
).i .'^.->;

ji^sw^.^;

>0|-^;

.^,../

0/

jJ

oC^ K</

.);o(

^f^

^'^>>^^^

|1o

joot

)la-*^>o

'i.tK^

)lo

)ia.oo

Jljl*)Kjl^
jJo

jjoi

Jj/j

^>*/;

jooi

-v-otoK-/

>

l-i-^

V^/ t-''^ ^

)oo(

jLapo

.aiOJ^/;

jLj^o

>-*o(oK^/

jl/

Jjoi

\j}

|Li/

s-M^-^^il

.)j..^C^ojl

)Lao(

oi^wa^;

c*JU.a-3 oCik

)^dp0 t-'^^ .-..L*^wS

l-jxfcio

oib.

jJoL^ oC^ K<oot

^!

o<^

l^i^^J^!

^^^^

^ju^;

JJ

jJ

l-'po;

.en

w<o(o/^;

jIa.*oCbw

^'^s^

o|Jl3j

ot.:~>wo/

001

^;

ioJicu;

^''^x.^oo

jjoi

>

>

l-po y^l

w.oi..Xd

JIJ;

);oij

po^;

)oo(

cxn Ml Za:)aj; ^cn^ao

yJuuJ;

JULsuowa

.001

201

.)

^Jiik/

<->

;K.*^oj

^-oio^^/

^j-^!

WOODBROOKE

202

vOJ-^U voXpwXDj

jL.iM.'>

v*

^'^

.^.tcnots^}

o^

^^

)jio(!

yo<..oo< >

^^ "^S^^

IjaacL^ oo|o

)oo(

jlo

>a..2s
JJ/

^'^>.^

"' -

Jooi

on

o(t-&i:^o

-n

^2^^...^!

001

Oi^ v^a^

^;

Jl

Jlo

lia-Ofl

JL:)aSs;)k

po/o

^\J

-^v*

I^Kd

JL3L>ot!^

oit-^^i^o

Jl

JaJL^c^
;ot.Q^M;

^^..^^oo v^ot^l;

)->-

ooio

oipo.>,v

)ooi

^/

JJLuO

jJ

u>o(oK</

ooi

ooio

.joC^

jLa.*oto

JJ

pci^

|oo(

P^;

Jl

oo(

^)-^!
^tjN n

..noc^aa

J.i->q,^>

.),jl.. ?>

oC^I^o jUnn

.H>f)0

It-:^;

,'\eatll

>;

io\ oC^

JLiL.

^^;

.JjlQJUw

ji^^f^;

^^?aa

001
.

Jl

)-LX>/
.>\...>

oDQ^as v.*^ U-^s^

Jl;

po/

Ji/

^x^^^^t^OL^

Forsitan,

J^OwSJ

oC!>>

^otOk^Okj

.^ton^lfja^y Jjui..3o w<ouXp)X/;

* f'01o

Ipk^

wd/t

>> ^ff>,ii/

^ po

oot!^

"^ too

.oi\

h^O|oKd>/ JlAOJUw)

oibw>;

)oC^

oCb^ jb/

j;Kik:^;

)ooi

.01^

oo(o

^/

.jLnOJUu

ooi!^

oipo^

jJo

wi^^t

jjaL:^

<

ou^o uk^J^oo

^^ oi-LAiS

,.o(oKrf/o

Jjuf-s

nt;

""

"f' -^-

01

<^JS>->.

ts.<sJ9

J-i-^J!

)Kboo

)iQ,>

ot. .<-*>

VL^/

jLi/

Jljbo

)00,

yOp^-^^J''!

^^>\x^;

oils.

"'^^.^^^

ooi;

jjo^j

^^

iLsli

oi pft>>

v->/

..^otoJSw/

JI;

yofito

oSS

jl-a>*o<

V^' ^f^

^'^^

^to;

^; ^i-^

Ji

..

JJ

Jln,^oi

Jl.,\J>O0

o|K^oo

Jl

>

ot.^;

.^o.*Jo^*X;

.KfllS/

^}

K./

jK'^^o

..^t'No

voKj/

JLiOj

^J^

ooio w.o(oJL^

.ofjcu^a^

jlai^oi

K^

jJ^JC^o

STUDIES

^3/*

^'^^;

J^-x^ ouOe;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

^xo;ad

\\..>.

JL^OA

K.*o

j-*oC^

)Li-0;

ou^

^'I^o;

^^i^^/

>\\

JJ

ot^

jooj

Jt'ooi

^Ai/)

/j...j5

jJiXaM^Oo

jJo

v"i

The MS.

note that

it is

|joC^

jjiojuu
)l-i^

Ji/

^;

^^;

iooi

oi^
JJo

>-a.m.ji/;

ooi

o) i.o.SN

JJ/

)-u)4aa\

loot

^5^jj
JJ

JJ

^io

U^-*^
|

"^
.

'^

)icii^*^s.:-3

'vN

^?io

oit-)-3

'"''*^?

Uo.^!

^;j;

^"^s^-^^oi

^-"^^Z

j^Xiw

oif^xXJo

po^

looi

iooc

"^^5*00

ooj

)Xo..Oo

ji.mr

^?

joCSs^

ooi

jpi^

)t-a-/o

..otX**

i'/

m d/

^kN.../

Nn

"^-^

j-\t"

oitCS.^00

adds another jooi

redundant.

jio^o;

'6i^

^;j

^Ji-t-o

jlop^^bCL^

^t-^^!

jpooo

Jtjj

)ooi

j^ax^oa^

jJUJso

li-^i'^

'

^a*xo

oMi.t-3

^o-^^s

oui^o

.jlo^ ^ftX^ wiULb^

iooi
jooi

i^jLio

^^s-^^bo

)t,m.i-5
jjj

^;aJ

^.qju.j

|joi

''^>-^"^

^eus;

"^{i.^oo

,5-.^^/

pwtto o^
J; o

^^

..iM j

^j

ooji^

,)<i^!

jloioj

"^^.^^io

jju^

^ en X/>

.jloM

joLbo

jJj

203

j^oi

_ooK-./j
:

a-ISsio^

),iqN.^.*:>o

jlo

but the copyist states in a marginal

WOODBROOKE

204

t.N.ft>

>V-.*;

|->oC^ ^.lO

v.>o(oK^/o

)Xoii

ji

^/

yJLctS.

)i aii..., n

^pO

)io^. a
},m

..\

^><

ifo "t^

l^'joou

yOCH^Vi

jLJilo
),.., t

\n

^^;

jl/

OOI

''^^ joi!^

y-toiots^lj

^>
m ^-^

otJ.aii\\ii\
t

w^i

ji.'V)
.ioi^

^'oi^

)..^.,t.'y>

sjlaslo*

.^

JJ

t>M

t-^;

^oou^ t^

t-^^X

.Ip^K-eo/;

y^?

jo^

^'^>Jk

)o(!^

^^
JJ;

)ooi

...

^*oioJ^~>/;

)LXrft~>

^'^^^oo
Vit >

,^

on

)ooi

jooi

'^'>

n\.<yt

ilji

woioK^

^^^o

|j-o

""^^o.

>-'o|.^

t-

)ooi
]!/

wo(oJ^/;

jLlLiV^;

^:m

^ci_.i^

ooi

j-k-i/;

ooi

ot^

ouK-./

y^l

oiV-a^

!--(/

jooi

jooi

^!o/

)_>.^*

'^.Tfo

po/;

)oi^

^^KJi.

^"^s^.

Apo/W? oi
eoi

ft^JjLO

oiiajj/

yooii:^;

sn\

^oioK^/;

w^oioK^

."^j>

vOt-X^ojLa y^po

^..qiNv*

yOOtJL^

.o)J^\,.v\->

.oilooiSS;

oit.2u^>

^^

OOI

.ojioLi*;

^o(

^'^Jbb

imiJL/^

JlX>oJ^Oo

jJ/

.^^o

jlo

P^/?

^/

)t-<*^o/!

^^o

Jlo

)ooi

/lo

^'^oK.mj ^x^;

)ooi

l^'joot^

yOoi.L^;

ooi

>-<oio)^/;

ooi

^.mQioh^li

.&/

'^Z

oo(;o

i<

>ootoaio

^-.-^

yoou^e;

^>^)iJ.A3;

>-.oio^-^

-,

^m

jJS^^.^

^..aV.V)

)o(.ik.^l;

i.fso

I ..

y^l

^..,.\;

JLXx^oo

jJsfco

jJLkS

->

.jji^^fcoo

poi^

);oi

>

^^oioJSs^/

'"^.s;

^^%>.^Oo

);o

jia^^f.^ ;o
>.!*

?>

STUDIES

im

^k^

""^.s

^^s^; y^l
"'^-i>

jjoi

jovS^

^/;o

k,.<oi.>uo)-Mi

oipt

^.*oioK^^
>.^oios-/;

^'>

|oio

>^/;

-y^*^

|..<.^jl->

)ooi

|-toi^ U-"^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


jJ/

JLlxuoiK^

)J

wdoi^

jiJJ

)->oC^

OOI

po^

^^'^oo

l *.:x\.a

iil

>n >

^''so.;

OOI

ftXtP

jl/

->

jooi

y^l

t-.j

^ju/

.Jul/

JI;

Jju/f

.i.*oioJ^/o

oi^ K^/; ooi

jooi

^.^oK^/f

JLio;

ooi

jlj

OOI

|...^Oi*

pojj
:

,^oi; jloU^oi;

'.^'^

AwiA ,ftJ

oipo/

K-JjiV'SLio;

l-ioajojl

j;;ojC:^o

jJ;

|->oC^

P^^!

oi.^;

^s~wj;

^ju/

^^^ K.^^;

paS>

l^iooi ^oi

^e

..nX <p

^/

^<)b.^;

QJoio

i-i-^i

|^:>aji

oit^

j_.,>o

ws/

^Jot*

IxjIi

oiV^
jLi/

^"""^

x^*

JJIJS^K

\ii

K_wbJ

^-.JAULijo

y^p>t> tmv);

Y^y-o

|J^C^J)0

ioojj

^/;
:

ipo/i/;

joj

\jI

jjioi

vi*\ >n\>

oipo/

s_^oiS^/; oo(

OOI

v^/

n\<D

).,.VULa

v>t - ^oioK/;

dps
>

m ..qiJ;

^-ot.*JoK->-w.;

Kn\m ^;

.^^^oK^

JJ/

.J

.|vi,t.T)

JJo

^J.^

^oioK^

.v>.

jlo^; vCL^Kjeoi

^:>aiLb>

]//

cxf.^

jLfcj/j

)>-i-^;

v^/

y^l

^ali

Ijlqi

jLioC^o

n\ft>;

jJ

205

ooi v^/

^j

6oi

jlo

)<>-</;

oi-.3i/

Jl/

)K_a fcC^ t

WOODBROOKE

206
p.J^s.flo/j

^j

)j_j

^L

''^Ok

^-"-ioi

^^oi

^^>.^oo

)Lioi

.0^

Jls/

loot

jlcL^ ^->ooi ^^JXm.^

.y^JLo^

"'^..^^M

^^^K.DJo

JOAJ

)iVK-i^^a-3

jlf

|laa

001

j^.*oi):^

<

]1N-.K^

)lo>

-^

)"i-i^;

Jl ->

yOoiloSuA-OJo

.>>

oot;

i-*-^

JJLO

))Okd

^^

^'f^lli

n i\

)..LX3)

^->Xo(

)LiA;a9

y^oi\'>

^onV)

5^'c

Cod.

)J.n<^
>

ni

,>;.a.y>

j^fto

JLil::^

jK-a>^^

jladioji

^^

)^^-^

'"^^.^doi

^^|j

'^ajli

)ooi

)1

v.^o(

)lo

jooi

jy-imN

\mt

.\\o

1-3^5 ^'01 )i.a:M; j,..'^*y

jlft^l^

vOO(ioK^)M3

)oo(

w^hooo

^^a.i^;

|jo|o

!/

cu^

o ^-\ ot;

mart

irtv>..jo

.cxIojxji^;

>-3/

).JLk.;as^

,^po^liooj

..o^i

^dtot VI

).xji;aS

JJL*3;

^^Ow

od

)laa...ni

)1^^-^

^/o

^^oo

s^h^Jto}

Jlks;

'U^'f^

y^^K^)

|ir>i<\\ v>

JLsto

jot^ lo^

ji

)-^t^

yootJL afln ... o io

^^

t-^jui;

STUDIES

v>V

.6iJk^

''^^'^>o

JLULD yOJoi

jJ/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^po/

^J:^^s:io

.^Xo;

jJo

ww^/o

>aLS

J J

"'^s^oo

^OAJM

yOOI^K^/;

>M

)!/

loxa

^;i

Kx<^ K^/

'^ ^nv>

po,^

Jl/

^',1

|^io( vS/
).>\ ..gji

OOI

f^O

-'w^;

^Of^e

^t-'Oi

ooi^

v^po/K^ ^',1

^ih

^..ou^

ooi

j^J^ ^^ po/ yoJLM

p^

po/
^3olo

.on

t-~^:o;

^/i

.T>

.^-on:io
6(-K_./

joCi^jJ;

y^li

^/)

jpjLioj

jj,

^opo

h^l

oi^K

)t-

ye^

im il/;

i-....

v>

^^i;

jpoJo
)j-

^'oi

->

n * >o
i

jl

y\ n* ^^!
.

<

j-sjo

y^
j;o(

<.d^

|joij

IV)

).-j|

^^o; ^^s^Oo

woioK_>/

jJ;

K''^^^-

Jioiic*^

Cod., o/o

f)

)lp*/o

{.Lun*)

yoK..<.>'>i[.V)

{l Q q ...r>

^; yX t\'>

^J^Oo/

jpp v''"^^

^oiolS^/;

vope ^;Jb^

|jL2u/

Jio-w- ^-.oU^

^^-^^^ -oi

-oitOuM

..\>vi\

v-qSaj

'scij/

^^oj/

cl^o

.jlosL-oaxa

|~i-iLJt

^..Not

jJf

.^ti.

ov:^

"^is-^^io

otim

)-..L^j.^

It-M

"^01-3 ^i'''

^;i

JL.L*.ad

^^s^f

)1Kj/o

JJj

J^i^ vOOt-M jf^S

.oi^ pei^; ooi


jot.:boajk.

.^Ju.

vOOi-M

jjoi^d

jlj

j^

jJ

)->-^; jjiAjaS

jJ/

Ji

vO-</

) .Vi.'> <in/

^'^..^oo

ji'S^Kx;

Joot

jiNj/o

-jit^^ )^^>O0

HI

ouaoi

woi

ji

yOj/

wSoi.

j-;

|l

ji^^-^sii^to

^^ ^oXM

v^'oi

yooj-k-/

>^'0iO

j.!**!,-^

jJt

)ooi

yopo ^',1 pojjj

o}

yooiiaa.-. r>

oooi;

V^

JJo

^il

t-M

j^

^^

"^i-^oo

.^JL3 ^jl

jK-J^^^'^Liio

jooi

jil

io ^jl;

.y^ vooou

6l-^/

wioi;

|jo

)LijL;a^
}j}

jj/j

ooi

^-^

|i.a^a-ot

v-0(

V,v

207

)i.ojo.xo;

voou^

oi.>K-*/

j-t-jJ;

);of

"^ii...^

WOODBROOKE

208

j^poo j;^ woioJ^/

)joi

JV^l^Oo

(Tft

ex

>m

J5^-cs;

t-oj
i

vopo ^;lo

^l

Jl1...i>o

^^

^..^jsj

oi^

)*,-3o

jb^jj

loot;

J^^->-d;

.^oja.ji/j

;)

|.i

oot^ oC^

>;

\^i)

t-*^!

po)u

\^i)

)ooi

|lo>.ni-

l^l yoL*^ yoj/

i.'^^

Olio

joC^

\il

ooi;

^;

'^'liO,

jJ/

t^^jL^p^

JL

)ln^

^oa,

nt

jooi

)ooi

jlo

joiSs

^^s.^s.^

|^

|>^M^'

joC^il

\jsl

]oi^ ^^;

i^y^-^i

)-c*2^

|..<o(!:^

).l-Ji^

|j.i :)

jps

yOoC^.^^ opai>,l

sS/

jJijoAv

j^ojo ^JUfo)

"'i&wOot

|--o;o

m ^i
joo.

v--^^ )ooi

.jjtJOAJ

.jps

j^i)

.oi\

)i

..>iiv>

.j^oj^S;

po/; J-^w^

j^:^^

oi^

loot

^^>..^s.^

Jt-3 )^)Oi;

jpoj

Jla/

opa>./o

w)i;

L->

jlK^I^

ooi^

^^l

jioiopi.

Ij^a^j

^X.

ioo(;

)ooi

STUDIES

W;

^i^n

o^jj
|LmO)0

J-ksC^
l-iau/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

jJS^Oo

v^o(ao/o

.^.\oi

)i-a

.oiJj

pei^o

.o{J

)L-o;

JjLit^;

)t-3

jL.o;

}oi^ io\

I^O) s^o{oh^}

jjut^

jl

wo(

ji-o^;

|t-2L^;

)u0)0

Jjo/o

>a^

1^3

w^

^Xfjjsaa

) ..

"^b-ooi

v> >.>o

^;
^1

l-LSoi

'^

j&0:^>^^

j ojo
JJLO

>

|jp/

-f-H'OA;

ILrfJi^

^^

^oaa^o

OOI

t-)

V^

.^at

^^^

^'''^ V.^

j^s

f^U

|j/o

oiioi^

t-ikXJ

^oi.

j^do

^J^o

K-Xfioji/^

jp>

)jL^

j^o;o

^j-^/

Mi

K-./

jo/

^l^pe/;

po^u;o joC^ K^^^f^^ ,_^o^1Kj

>^;;

p ^JL.po/

oUio

JLlx./

^^OIO-o-^CLm;/

.^^

)-LSoi)

J^-).J...>o/

K^/>^

po;K^

j^,-.^^^^;

JLoi::^ /.x^o

)oC^ oi^t y^.9^^ ^^rcui/*


U}

U^o{

u*o|oK^/

) oj

^AfOLO;

)-l-o

)oib<)^; -s/

^i^;

JjlULls; jb^Ji

tsu}

y^/

x;^*

jl;o

|.^eo

s^OtQ^O^/o

.>g>.l

.tv> )->peL3

).ioj

.en

^o; po/

'

|J

;^

^*-^^

^Jli/

[j^io-B

jooi

^^i^fcoo

t-

>*.;-*

jl

""^^-i^ot

|o/o

jj/o

>&.,-.

^x^>-A^;

<_'ot^

^^^^^'J

^.iCs/o

jljj

't-);

^]^/o

l.jLX.x.1,.3

jJ/

y^/

)^o;o

.[xi<xoi

|ji;aA; jLwo; "^^J^o

x^

JjuJVJaj;

ot^;

>-*oioh^

ooi

^el^ ^.,^1

J-

^;aj; |oi^ ,^;


|jt;au>;

imj;

)ia?v>t-^ J^..^*

jl/

y^/

en

wv^;

)jQ->;

Wo

>;;^

po^

t-a^ OOI

IfJiL^

"'^.^k.bo

^oioK^/;

)oi!!^

209

ji

.{jlV^K.^

OOI

^-oioK-./

jJ

jlo^^wi^i

^Cod., joiSsvp

ou>

t{

)$ja

s_.0|)

^Jupo/i

i\ ^/

)-fcoio

ous;

)K^aa

Jpl/o

'"'^t.^OO

)L^

-^^j-J./

Iji^OAI

WOODBROOKE

210

^^S^jmI/;

.Sloj

jK^ox^

^.^.^otN

|,i>i.>ol

yOSL^

^i\ot.:>

yoJ^OOo*.

I^OOCLiL^o^

l-ifc^pOK')
)ij,.^ei^;

oCb.

).3o

|io(

J.ax^eL^.

n>fo;

o-O^^i/

.jo;o(JcuaD

jj

^/
.

I..

..s/

K^|.Sloj

..>oo

.jx;ao;

^.

OAiai/

^i^ ^^^

\3nnrf\&l

"^x.^oo

,)^^^

a^o^.^/

Of-jai^o

^;

|.Q.p>tin>

:>n

^qjl*

>Of^a^

jl n-iL.

l^^^ iy>n

)po|^

|^,..V>

m a/

^^..^<;bo

jK^Kji::^

K^l^f^

|i>^o;

)x^'i-A

STUDIES

ci\.An

I-LSl./;

v^po;

oiJlaju/;

|^o^.3o

oiopo/

|,mo;

).ji;quo;

^'^^

vOJoi

);l)-3

)JL*V/

yOoiJ^ .

'i^oi

K!S.^^o

.K-

)_.i^oti^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^o;

UjcLo;

^^

yocnJ.oiq\v>,-^

'"'^sk^

..ntv^

^^ot^ U-:o^

V^'cH-a/

jJ^'^t^;

Jt . -vV

K/J^K^

;)^ sju/

a^eCb^Ji/

M^

y^/

J^/^^.^a^

po/o -o^j/o )oi^;

|-.}-3j

jl^-JiOu^^;

J.O0JJ

)^=>

)i

^n -A

);oi

^^Si-^oo

Jipp.

)laLJL:>eL.oi;

1^.^

j-ioji

|_5/

|.vi

jioiio-oi;

.o

n\o

v^po;

^o^;

Jl;;

|.^s.iL^

ot>ni

jl

y^l

a^i^)!/
J^).>n,j;

.jJLoLOeuouao

jK-joJ^

|:s/

vx^

)!/

|:5^o};

Jl^o-jdVoij

yovi mj

);-3o

^N ^O

.^ i^fono )joa^

yaal^Jo

JLa^oa; )-<^o^

x:^

JJ-

oiXAo;; jjJSuaX

r>OLm.

JlaiviN tV)

JN.niN

jJo

..roni

|joioA>o

vXDOl^;/;

iJLpjA^ )K;oK^

jloi^bcuoi;

I oij

,)Jlp;

^;i^

U-^^ "^

^.knoJ^/

);oi;

jJ^-SLflool

JAja^w*a./

'"'^A

Jl

21

,..

*^l/

fil

'loot

);oi

ji-PV*

vooii. ni >N vi

P^i^^!

joou

<-*lj/

-o?J

joC^f

.^:aa.ouo );<uo

WOODBROOKE

212

|ooi

<^;;

^^

oo(

>

U^oio

..Xftoo

.x^lo

oiiax^eiS.jL^ciS.

^^V^;

>^^^^

1^.30

)>3/

f_au^

)J^i>d

^o

>Q-^o

[LliS

>\

yoj/

s^

n...^J

jlo

yoou^'/

ot^ts^l

^;j

)a2^JM;

).i3o.^

|.>.b^Jo

oooi

a 9N .J0
.

/l;

fJi^

yOoC^

^'^^w^oi

Jl

^ K!bt

yooi^

yCUoi ^.SlS.^; yooi^ jooi t-<^d

)lo.jfc.aeL

>

.ji,.^D

i ?

t-*-<^ jooi

.,

ji

oia^aj/

)!oi)^

0|!S.

J-^OJi

])

^^

jooi >-&}

NO.^o\j9

v.*-.\o^ ^:bo

cp;

i>\

jj^^k^

)J^^^^;
iJoi;

]y-0^l

yO^V-oJ

litJua

jK^O^
|.:>a.V)\

nv>o

jil

j-i^i^

^..oi

Xo|-

) I.I.

w^^/ jif^^of )Xo.o^

>\o

);oi;o

.^o^^eibo;

K_>JL^M

|J^>

ooi

>0|.^CL^;

^;

^)

i.oC^

)ju^;

^;j

I-^o?;

oil^o

w'oi^/

joC^;

jooi

KJjla9

JLaCLA

J.J..

);oi

-I'^V^

>oooo^o ^^oioK^/f
)ooi

).iSoi

) r>\

jJ;

v> >

jt-^.'vv

vl^

jLa/

..:>>

Of^O^/o i^CL^a^ yOOtN.liN Of:M^l ci^j;

jt-o^/o

.^jxat-.

)^3o

X^

U"^^

^oio;Ol^.^k.T)

ojdKso

jJ/

ooot

>

^*

ooi

vooto 0001 ^..n,'>\; )oC^

jif^^B;

^^

)ooii;

V5^/

oii^O)

^^;

\iO\JD

>^oi

)K^;oX

)iai^euoi;

jil

>^

t *

>oooo

yooi^o

)K^;oi

i.v> .o<;

>.i

Ijol^oo oi^J^^Li

h^^3(oK^|

),;, Ti.N

yOotJloj.v^ .en

^j

.0001

^^k.^^^

wd/;

Q^ooio

ji^O^k^

^oo|^^;oN,..^o

yas.

)La/

lt-3o

STUDIES

o^ooio

yoc<\.i\

joC^

.joC^

J 1

.*>->

^^o(olk^/

0^00(0

jJ

^.toiob^^l

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


jjouso

.)oi::^o )-.po

^oioK-/ K-.)LA*a;

liodioA; ^JUAxo^eo ^L.t-ba\ |ot:wajt

.^

,^; ^JUoptcuLbo

.^j^f^J^

jK^oia^} ^oif.:^^^
c>o .JLJ

>

JK^
jVdo

'

^ v>>?>o
vOoC^

j.^^^

)i^.*..V>>

ot-^cv^/;

opo/JL/)

jot^oA

^^A

i-P0

. v) i.fn

^^O.

jL*poj

^^01

|V*^/J

>

aifi

)K.jaiai^ioj
->QX4;

)->$>J

Usoi )->VA^!

^Ot

cnvi*>fl

^^a

oioi.Viai[

Ot.V>.lL.50

^OA

1^^"^^

otx.v>\ft^;

>&;a^o K^).^CS.^ i^!^^! U^oio

yocH\"i\ ^otJ

)Lk^
^)Q^

^fo^

jJ^^ -uX Vi

JJo

.,-jJ^.^nv>

0001

ji/

"^^

^^ot j^^^!

jjp/

^^01;

^o^^?

^i-o

j^wVo-xN

,_-Jo(

|-po;

jj^o^ )^^^!

^'Ooi

^tir>vi\>

t-o^; ^'ot^

j-.^.3.JL3

)jL.jJ

^^!..^>ioj

^'i-a

j_3/

^.^oK_/ |;pu;

.j'fOl

JLioj

^^oioKd>/

oi-I^^s^

^^XiO

po/>

^^^

|K-.aiaXio

yof^

j/

jJ;

)oiSs.io

-IJ^^

jjot-so

|K;a:A^^^ ,_,^ ^\.>?>J^oo

jooiJl

W.010K-/

"^Ss-^^io

213

\L\-^l

,-;

-J^/

^/j

|->t-il

jJo oooi

''^^^..^oo;

sjaoio

^^o-*;

jioo^-SO

Cod., po/i/j

JJOJ

yout'yLl

^iii'^t-*

'j-fpo

^i-o

.vOO< ..--1 ">;N \->

WOODBROOKE

214

^oC\n;

|s^bOk

...ni

v>o

^.aS

mi

>

^fc^i.^V)

);oi

^^-^JM

{.^ouk.

^a;)

)ft-it-3

w^;/
QUooi

jJ;

nl;

\'^jso

)eLiL^

l^l

)io

>

oij;

)ooi

jLwo^

>-oto;a.MN.

Q^ij

oi^;

>

^&.jJj

^;

wiui/

<^/^ .^01

)]^;oJ^

);oi

^\ ftV
.

jL^oC^

j-"^^*-^

^"'^^

V^

unif

'^00^

cuooio

.)ot!^;o

JL*po;

^)Q^^*J

^^o

l^o'^

0001

vOO(.>J^^

^X

^ ^K^o^

)oo(

^joiji

l^^t-*;

ji

>.'0(

)0()^

Cod.,

^;

^.^
y^l

ii\a^;

.<a\,v>

...nii>n

)L

\jU>D

voaVi;

jooi

ocKO

MJ )j-^^^

qjoi

.>opeLS2;

jJo^

"

^.*oi

joOl

Cod.,

tV;

JJ

);oi

jod^oJto

n.ft

jJ^^O^
O<.a0 *

^:iai.

'.

h^y

)<-.;ol;

fjoa

)j^^^

>oti.:^a^;

>OtJ

y^/

)JS>.<ot::^

>

.nX

.v^t-J^! \^^-l

ycL^

^i^

""^..^.^

claooi;

J^jKio

y^po

mvi

.vooiK ^

jj^ta^ox^;

|ij

^.oJoi'o

jLji;aA;

|-i.A

^-*.i2o

>,,..<

^^1.^00

),mo;o

\ajojoi

Qn^i

.^J-.-r>VoK.^

^^d

)^^

Jr^'tN

Upo;

)it.JL3

0001

^^^^oe )JL<>Q.^ax^e^o )i.o^A^a\^^ ot.yu.M

ot.aft*

JJo

i..,.yt\

|jLX>/o

j-aJJ;

001 jLi'O;

|..oi^

f>.>

>

yOoCS^

jL^goa^

^oioK->/;

o(.MftoL^O) 001 U-jy >.*oioh^l


<

STUDIES

po-XJ

0.0010
V>

\j3il

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

wo(oK./

)^3

oUL^!

y^l

).f>>>;

l^^SLfiDoi

.|;p

ipo/l/;

p-^

Jju/j

^;j
I^O)

^''^s^

jJoi!^

j^joA)

jooi

>o^

|I

joiSSj

)NX^

^l

)oC^;

)-<o;;

jjoi

^-^

^oio^w/

^^

[xj>s

.loot

U-3J

vpoi\

v.po?

cnin

jJ

)JL*JS

oi.:>Q.iLao

M?

6^3

|.jLa9

^^
jjooi

0001

^...a

)lQ-.t-<^^

|i>jI:>aL^

v*"^

^ mqv)
).f>>)

j^i^j
).I.1V>

^^

jjitOA;

^;

^/

jicu^ oC^ )ooi

|-oiSx

PDaSo
OOOI

juoi^

^;^'o-3/

pojj)

^3;

)-asujo

^-^oi

001 wS/t

^SLioo

|ip..>ft

jlao^

|jLO

jJ;

j-ft^fofi;

jJ

i-oot

^^

JL^iaA.;

.^

i^i^

\v ^/

v^oioJ^^/

^.<o|CL3/;

j->oC^

to^jii/

K-|-.^^;

^^iJi^^

It^

OM^t

JLL'^)

pX*^; yOJO^

yOOi.<X^

o.a^:)CiL\

)ooi

)..<oC^

a.*^;i/o

)K_>;oK^

yOo|l.oJL^eL.oi;

.^oioh^l

JLioji

jooi

oSl^

JJL^

|;oi

J-iOC^

)-3^;

^^.-op; ^'^^^oo J^nn\

^^ JK^^

|_^o; ^^Oi. j^ci^'^Voi


JLSLjoja;

^oioJ^/

215

Ua-/
)^t-*-y^

'

^-'^!~

WOODBROOKE

2)6

^^f

jiK^K^

;o(.tt^

)->o(!!^

loot

0/

jL^t-^K^oo

jKso;

'^ii

jJ/

^aa...ot^o

)oi!Ss.

);oii..3)

)toot-3

f^

^p:>^Oo;

|iax3;;K^oo

jLdKo

STUDIES

^Km,v^

w^oio^Xo

f>^^>'yv j^oot-A;

jJ

*:>. .K^ jio )-La^J^mv>

imi

)Kd;

)K_OviJ^.3o

Sic Cod.

in

masc.

pa,^o

loot jt^ausj

voKd.t '*^? yCLsioJi-auai^ao

|,.v>...o>a

^^^01;

jJ^poji

yoK-O^

jio

vit^V)

i-^^^^^

)oC^ wcxoK^/

J^ntinV)

jJo

joi!:^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^0

jjKXio

j-Lsa^

QJoio

^.xsioK^/;

)oo(

>...oio;a...\

^)-^

)i

>

loot

l-sKs po/;

^fj^

^;

jLlM

^j2

Sk-./

001

VL^

.Qi\'>

po/;

jK.auaDol ^^&^^

)^^?

3/

JJ

w^oK^/;

po^
iJ|

,,..

-oio>Ql<...

^-^
.po/

.ipo/i./;

t-"^-^

y^/;

^oio; o ^s

.v.*o|oK^/
.>.mOj

'>

'

j-i^^i

^-oj

| ..

..:

^-L.^^oKai:o
.

en '\y

'*%>-i'

1^^^^^^-^!

The word

io;

Uai>;

.amM

)-L3ot is

^/

'

JJls<h

^-'^xa^'-M

'"'^o.

jLo;o
^.^uu.

001

);o(

'

JoC^

U^

jf-so
jboi;

jio

-o<ftji.

W
^Jlj/

V /o

i-^oi

'"'^y-.iDoj

illegible.

../

'^.^'Kj 01^)

^J^'^i

hoA

^.;

^;

JJ

^/j

o^>^

almost wholly

ICO

\^o'j

^^i..^oo

Jo-ii;

o^

v-oi<^ 't

<..*o|oK-i/

jl

)Lil;cu3i

^x.^;olSo

jit''^-^

)-;q^;

)vi^^0

^)

'U-'Oi

Ifp^!

001;

v^oioJ^/

l-io;

)fo(

^1

woioK-./

oi.mKju^;

.|.JL3oi

jJo

.wojoK-./o

)ot.vn >

|joi

J^/J^^Km
^o(oJ^/

^-I'po

jot^odLft.

poj-^!

jooi

)K..>.. *

j-^oji;

|:

woioJ^/; ^x^po/; j.^

^>-3o

.)LJJX.K,m>n jlo
J^^-<^!

K^J!^;

..^ t ....

jjLSot

..3/

ot-aaii.^

)opo

)jo(

^rfOloK^/

wOOA

oJoio ^cl^oCS.

...../

jLxuk.

)oo|

jl)

^^/

K.*j3o

).aJiad

^..oioN^/;

^.<o|oJ^/o

JoV v^po/Kio

jil.X^m

jjoi^;

<-*otoJ^/;

^/^/

joi!^

)jCiot

cHJiOA

^ioJio

^'^^^^-^

^^.ouK*/;

po/

Ub.

jl)

y^l

j/;

.^Vt^j^ w<upo;

^000 ^JM

-^jN 1^>0

jL^t

oi^;

>

Ul

oo(

)ooi jlo

j;o(

)^J

^.^^

217

p>>.

^)eLJL3j

iS>.^

WOODBROOKE

218

fXM

l^h<s

o^

)a^9

.)

)loiVi\..>,.^.-^

U^ojl.

^.KxoK^};

Jfoiftooo

)^oe

^^01;

jjp^

^,ot>nKiCo ^t-'Oio

^^1
:

\^l

^^

v^oioK^/

yOJoi

^^;

).y>jL

jJoiJ>

^/

.01^

po

^.^^^

^001

l^i)i

).

(->*

|ooi

oi.x^o

^ooe

|->.)aA

jl

)iM>-^ ^o(o;cuJSta^;

^a^ );oloo;

jLxaulSs

mv)

jJo

)!/

tio*

.jjijoAt
jio;

|j-a

|J^.a,ffoi

)t-^/>

yOiiofcsjLioj

^s/

y-A

>

).

>

.^ 'i

)v>>^V)

j^;a^

^fOi^;

001

>

'>

V. f>

|..

^oofroo

^/

)L^

jLxooi

Q|,'y>toL^;
:

y-^

);o(;

))-=iV*

,^/ jljJU^o

<.<o(oN_/

)JL*3

)-0)!

jlo

)J)

^.^oioJ^^/o

jl

^-v*^^

^a^

''

j^oV

co

^^.J0e

V*>^>

^jujx^oa;
i

)oi

..

)vi->-^

ooio

jJo

\ a * ^^f

\..iO* ^^;

^0

't

^^ po/too po

)jll:

.j..O(:^

vd/

\^l

|-mo;
jl)

jjoija

]\jso

1;^ ^o(0)Q.<^^^ ^^oioK^/

oiJM^o

^^o;a..\

.^Kea^

)jl9oi

>opO!

jooi

Jjj
.oi.^aA.

)j,.S.^)

jJ)

^oio&^/o

1^3

^;

^^..^sJM

^^

.^JLi^;toe ]^^ 0|^;

^..oi^

woto;o..N-> 1:ax

^ioJL^;

vOoC^

*'^'>

)^o

^/;

iq\

>

)-^^-'

jopooA )joi^

>,ooi^

I-moV

t-"-^ ^-^

t-w^;

ooi

^^a^o

)^/

jjuo

.)uoi^

)^o;

Jv^o

> ->

)^N^)a^o^OO;

o.a.flft.j

^oio;Q-J\,t

J^.^/|..-,>

^ot\

oi^n.t.V)

STUDIES

|.isl^oo

\\JX>

oilos/o

|j^r^

.l.^ek.4^;

!^

01.4JLM

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


JJLO wJL^

U-^ Uo^

i^>oJ)^

^-A.^;

|-iao

.)^j;

.^i

^^w^oo

^j.^^^

<ciolis^}

Jjiaoi

t^

n .*Aa

^^01

K-J-QSLODj
)-3o

^.

^ai.j

J-/

f>g>(O o

ooj

^^.^s.io

jt-aAo

K-Zjl^

jjjLi.

^/

yooiiioo

..

U*-J

..n\

^fOJ;

,^-01-^-./

jio^pot^

q ^K.y)

JJ

-'^on^

jp>io

jj^so^

JopOOJi;

^oi,^opo|j*

^;

V-'>^

vi\

:i>ot.=>/

_oiotJ:.^o^i.
jJoi;

Jj>a*.

qiIqu.,..

^Ka^

)j-o

^;j;

^^oi

otXiwija

Q:^ot. flf>

)jl*d

J-l3o

^'/o

l^/j

J;;

<N<>r>

otJaQAVi

Jij

xr-^^JJ

yON> .mj

)loi>n.o>^
'>

U^

^J.*a..y ?

jjoi

on...n\ ^a;j;

|-mO))o

j^tQuo;

),l

jbeui

jjujli

JLa^

i-toC^

aa^

^ m

)K_;a^a^w.^eLS

)-'o;

.JLa^oo;

JjsKd

j...oC^

^o^ oi^Kft^e

JM

y^

^.*ojo;Q-2b^^

..^^.*v>

i-^>J^

.po/K.^0; OOt; OtJ

)*^-*-^ Xo^!

JJo

Isoi^ JJUJ^ liV*^ l^jo^? ^-oi?

^'oi-s

OWiOS

j-L^^JLi

|Jo

)^do

^io

yooCi.

jJtJta

);oloo

^/

w*oio;o.A.?i;

!- 1^/

i-^oi

)i oj

)^o

|.jl.JJ

JLntoA;

JJ

^-4^/

j^voo;

..

.^if

Qi v>\ ;

OOI

\a

.,.

)3po

"^s-ooi

jooi

'^Kio^

)iajL^t-A

JJ

^ju.^x>

^J"-*/

^^-..-::ii,*v>

.JL^^

^!

)oi!^

o^^^jabA

ooK-/ ^|-o

JLi*/

)Jlot.JML^s^

"'^Ss^^iO

IjoI

>.oio; o

^)a\

)jo(;

sJL.^

)1q4l.j^ ^^iK-a^ ^;;4 /

jl/

jJ^o^jt^s-a

j^pe

on.n,->;

JJ

.)laiL^t^

ooi

j-o;;;

)jK!V ..^

..a^^^jL^
OOI

^;

))M^;

219

,.

>

yooC^

jot^OA

jJ? '^^^^^^

yootJLo^ioaL:^

JoiS^

^::*\j

,^-Sj.KiLio

WOODBROOKE

220

vXX^O

yo^

)a2L./o

yOOUO^s/!

jK^;ClV>,b..a(a-3

.^

ocH

Ij^wj

|j-aui>

^; ^^f

^'^^^

.001

)Vot.MO

ji^Quwi;

^^01

jJ^^^K.^;

)oC^;
);

^>.

-t.vtN

jio

)v-^

\\

)jtA-3

> .i,,,vi

f>>ni\

\-"^

..^..-^.i-V);

ji;

^Kj
1

jJo

)t-a^

.TiVi

|K.j>^o

^;

^01

jjt-^/

)jL-0

jio^JL^

iQ,..,.\

jl)

JJo

I-3/

0/

ijoibk

X=>\

Cod., jljo

)j-at^

VL^
:

)i;

-^\

ot >ft

->

^^oi-*

)]^<

^.KM^'T-'^

o;^.^^'>a\ o

olt.^>oa^o

i\

*^^Oo

"""yp

y-'\

'i. I

IVI tQ|V>

judjCL^

'"*-*^J

^...tuv)

001

)t-3o

JSs.^;

^..i

jt-:^^

'

|t-3u\

jt-^

).i.a

liaJuM^KX

)^>-t- )j-=^ J^o ^-oioi<-if

)t^l^

Jt^SL^

.^k

)oC^!

0/

j->oC^

o;;.^.ao\

)i^

'^;^01?

jot^CUtV

OpXLlt.)

Jio

)t-3u^

.^-oio]^w|

V^

joCS^

)j-.JI

^^<J3l^O

|K_ih^^M

Jt \..,0

i^"l

i-^J^

^-"-^J

wwi.a><l^^

.^<^-*-^Voi;

STUDIES

l-^JJ

Cod., l^-uj

//

v_.o(Oj-a^

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^oi-s/

jLxjsa^

>. T< y. r>

^o^

K.^

^1^

^'ot-s/

a vxjD

jLfi

s~*a(

yS

^/

t-~>

<^^; poj
oot

t-x;

jf_M

wS/

)..po

Q.oo(;

..

>\ ;;v>o
,

jooi

JLuqxcls

w^oi

f^uoo

opo/t

y^i

t-i^-^h.

/^/

)&Oot-a

^Joo^aa

j-i-ao^ -^l

jJSoot^

1\ '^

j-^.^

^^o p^JO;

?>

'^^oe

U^f^io

o..oo(

yooi-K-./

This word, which

Cod., U^oi

f^

v..ii'x>

OOI

a.*ooi
)Lldoi

is

oULM

.oil^

i^^^"^ t-^^

i-ip/;

)-L3o(

l-^i^;

001

^^^>-^>^

);o(

"^^jo/

f^i.*^

)ft.j[

Vi JL;

yOOI-'^W

jl)

j-

jLo

K^)Li^<.^ )^;oi

t>^

^wXo

U'y-"}

V-^ )qC^ K.^o )oC^

If5^~=^

partly illegible,

J-moV^^o

^ot.^

vOot^K^/

|l)

JojSs.

j-m;

V*- ^

jt^d t-^ U^oi

.x^pckX

OCX

)^^

.U^jolA;

t-'^^ ^s/

i^o;

JLnjo-o;

\js\*^.Jl^

Uj^;

ooi

'-^;j;

t^o po/

^)

J-mo;

^ vii\

r*-SLX

"^^.-Joj

"^'is.^Oo

)t-3

^'^^^Oo joC^

K.^0

JL.0;

>_*oi

))oi

).,^aao

V*-^

^^!

a:M.do;

|Ljl9o(

ji-h^/

)lo^..JU.t

oot

.jjl

1^2

^-^oi

)joi-s

^.ocC^A ^

movi i\

j^o;

|.

liOL-

221

may

.ou^

also be

i-a^

"^

Ij^-*/

vi\

WOODBROOKE

222

^-2b^/;

jjuo

jJS^bO^

^o;

OOI

^^^..^OO

Iajoa;

).mOj

OOI

^ooJ^oa^09 \juj>

^^

x^ofoJSs.^/

^^o

t^aL^

).^oj

I^J^Ooo

0^0

)-LayiKjQV)

|J^>^^

OULM;
^

yon^

a>;j

ll^^^x^O**

001

ft>oi\oq

).J.A

t^O

).ju

^^
t-M

)J^

Cod., >..^^Su^lli

Ky>)j.*^

):>->t^

)io,^ci^ji

^^

)i.po

jooi

^t-^ ^ ;
'^

iN %nv>

.^oouooi;

yooop;

<>

''^s^s^

i^/J^^>.M

\n->o

i^oi?

^^

>

V*^ voot^

r-'~^*.

voooii

jJL^t-o

..^wjXjlO

001;

yOouJ^/

t-

)-jO>->'^

.f^wii-'

>r>^

jj^O^^

)..^eL:^^;

yoaijc^

.,!

jJo

)j-^-:^

)i,auiu.f^;

ooi

^^oioK^)

^'^k^

J)t-<>-3

joi^^oji

Jl

ou^;

joC^ wo|o;a^

^^J3

f iPii^...KjL^o

.yooop

y'^i

I-J>-3l./o

j-LOoi

jJoi^

i-*-^

Oli'^St^

Pp^

^^oioK^/

j-^-^^!

jow^o

);o(

)..*oi^

.^i.>\

ooi

00|0

|XajL*|^)

1^;^

m 3JI ^
jx'us

)^oi ^^ ^:>0)

jlo

<%

jJ

yOOt-J^/

As-.|.JL-o

PfZ/

q> ..i/ >

jbeiiL^ao

w*o|oK^/

^oioJS.^^;

jio^o/ ^'^Ow

t-"

^..o|o;q.m^>>^)

)>-**oj

J^/K_.K^

^^^^oo

j-iow^

ooi >>a/; ^^)..^oo

)s^OkO

jlo

s^6i-*o

)jLiV

^m

>..*oioJ^/

v.*o|0)O.M^-3 a.ooi;

jj|

joC^;

)Laiq^;

j-s/

.v...o(oJ^/

t~o

OOI

^>>!

^..oioJ^/

jJ

ooi

l~i->i

''^O;
>

>

\-ir**l

)t-..3A

)ft->-3;

.>.^oioJS.^/

6oi

f.a\

)t-*>-d

^^k.^00 wo(o)^^/ Uf-*^

ooi;

^o^

:^

)t-&

)"LSoi;o

''^o;

ooi;

l^ll

OOI

t-**o

^^ )v^^

I^sKa

^o

s-^oJ^

K\o

^Of.^

jJ;

ooi

>-oio;q-N

ht-i>-^!

iiV

)jlo

jtC^k^M)

w^oioJ^/

^^oioK^/

)i^

l-^o

.^^^^;

^/

|,i*ao

^^o|os-./o

STUDIES

iiK^

^.^^^o^

volfiiiwl/

- ft .1 ^.

oooil**

^v

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

'

>

itir>d/

ivi .Q V)
i,

N^j^'K^;

jLuo^

y^;

ooi

j^AJV^

^^..^<:^

y N ot)

)t^d

n iNo v^pe;

j-o

j-OQ-Sa^s^;

-^

<^po/ U*3 J
ot:ia,*.J;o
^J^po^X^Oo

M?
\f^

jlAtoo;

)^

)p>

jooi

jL.oj;o

jJo

oi.''^^^

.joot

JV-2;o

.-.oia^f..aj;o yi

^p>oo;

.Jooi

).^>oC^
j.^;

I ..

Usui

n\

)Lii2^^

jLa/;

Jo(.^clji

K^l

ot-)

"*.-

ft,fl.m

^^)..^s.;m

^^01;

-<;

^^

yj^.a^

jLwO))

vi .ch>o ^^sioK^/

jt^

)t^^
)^.,>

moX

|->ooi

oi

yoot^;

)J^;a^eo>.>o

po/

)pa^^Oo

^'^>.<^oi

J^/s^ikM

)p>;o

)Xaiv>

jici!^

)Xn 1

j.i/

)K_t)0,^a^..^eL3

jXot-Oo^X
jooi

^j^ q*

po|j

)u<o;;o

.^iN in
v^-ioif

Ipso

jjijOA;

jJoi^

vJijpioj

j^'oo;

J-o;o

ot^;

woi

jo<.:>eta

ot^ax

^;

|XftJ.Nn..oi

Ujacj

rfi'=w )j-i^ oo(

'

jiaaXoLA

)jp/ yoif^Ml/ oWL^;

jjs/

^^^^eu.ou

.....t^e;

)t-~o jXaj^o-aoi jt-^o )-po

|-po ^.mi

JJj

jJ;

^/;

f^o

^a/; ^^w^Oo js_;a;:)ax^ )^^o

yoj^^-tooi

^/%N/<\.

'^N.

jJ^io^ax^

joi!!^

ooi

)J^;a:M^s^) )io

.niTtvi

jjo-aoifo

)t-*o

>

^'^..^^^

o^ooi;

\^i

223

).X9of

l-<^;o^;

i-*'Oi!

WOODBROOKE

224

oooi; yOCXii >

|.ffl\.,/.'...V>o

->

.)oou ^^o; )s^^

"^Kj

I^O)

>

w*o(o;o..,.\

ooi

^-*

^'^^.aSoi

J^jLiX;

^.AX-tJJ

K-./t-i^^M-.

^/;

^o(
>)-<po

'^am. \ts^sjM

''^

jpo)^

ooi;

^^
t^o

^ooi.^^s^/

jl?

.V^

jjioio

U^U

)L.O)

JLsJSsSl^o

s^o|oK^/o

y^ts^>.^>o^ jjaa^QjL

STUDIES

)">->^

^ft>

j-^^f-*

JLou^

oi^

v^/

U'y-^l

wdoi.

)r->v3

jL*oi^

)jlo

l-<oi

v^po

^)CLb^

wJ-iK^/

..soJLo

)oC^

K^j ^;

cap.>n

)J

j;oi

^^

.pe/K^
t^o

''^..^Oo

)^ ^^o

);.oK^

.jLJiaa^

^'otjs/;

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


JLxiMj;

Jl

In '\o llai^euoi

cm

.^^o|0-d/f

)^*pi

^^;

.|;^

<

^^

">

)ok^

tp;

joC^

Jfo

jb>a^^

C^^p

opo/ ^'^w^oi JMio

|j&^

.)-<xo;;

U-*^^l

|uj

)ooi
j

OOI

t\

oin-ipni
)ooi

^^oi'

v^V^;

''^S^N.acLao

jftOL^

)loi'>\.V>

^^oto ..>n\i

^^^.ooi

.jjkjoA)

^^

loot

yoo^^

Sjc Cod., Forsitan, ya^.iaLJ)

^a\

j;oi

^cL^
if-li

|n\flp

vo^f'^^!

I-mo;

|J/

Kdk^ ^o; ll^oeuk^

15

>ejJ3

)Io,..oo^Kj>i )^o; ''^.^

^^^JJ

jl

oi-lbOf

iiS>.r>

)K-3oicxaa\ aL3^>K.^e^

>o OOOI yOJoi t-*-^ jooi

|-.<ww>.

vf^t^ ^j^ j^i/

)K>i;fiLaft.\.aft.T)o

oi... i-.* i>ii.

^t-o;

jK^a^i^^

IvM*-^;

)Jlf>imnvi\ 3/ )iv^v>| liioJ^

.jtoitoo )^.3o ]^l vk^

K^}

)fO|Oj\ <^eotiox>\ vii\ oooi

woioK^

)^3

t-a^l/

wU^v

225

<

i^s;

\Lo

p
\^l

..-lo

> ..i

'^!<^!

WOODBROOKE

226

^Vo ft v>o

j^j

STUDIES

yC tJLV)X> ^^^01 ^^i^'tOk)

v%->

po^

^;

jLidot

JLuvojo;

U'r-^lo ^-^^ <^>

.fct.oo>

">

)oo(l

Jic^^^A^v^

.|;pk;

j^oi

p ^Kj

jl

od

^^Sfe^si^poj

p^^

>.^oK-^;

^po

^j^ p.^

oiii.

^^;

^'^i-^
jo-/
:

Perhaps

K-/K-J^;

Perhaps

joaxio

^^

oii^

p^

>^;ci^

).^eL...^

^^

|.^/;

j^..^^/

s^lcdo/

oJoi

...aLbw^J^jLlio

Ji^Jtio
JJ'

;>opoi>. )p>

P^

o-t*3

^-oioM

JJ;

;>opoi>.

;>'po

P/?

P-^ l^^^^?

is better.

is better.

y^/

)ooi

"'''*>>-^O0

.Jcuxioo

with dalath

with dalath

0s.aa..5

I o?

^^1

yoK .a.>..vh

i.*^

Jlj

^oi^J^oo

y >\ >><>

^''^J

J^^p^

^^>-oot

pa^o

JJo;

ooi

v<>Kj/

j>r^

po/j
)oot

^-C>o

J-^;^! \-^o'^ JL./

^oKio

w^oioK^^

jl^

jjp^

jlo

|1

yOSL^

..vTS

j;o(

po/

tJSsao

U}o o^^ ^JLij^aa

)^^^

oxmv)

^o;* }y^lo Mc^

.y ^ fh

Vf^

o\ ^n>n\ ^ani ^^^^

.^<lj/
oiIa.i=i >

Jx\>a^

J^^^-^?

Cod.,

oflLflDo/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


w.lft\ .\VJ> Jlpo/

"^^^^^^^ V-'po ^^^^/

JK^Vo;
jl/

4*

>

>.q

jJiOLiLj/

'

'

'

""^iw^

'"'^t'.^sJbo

.)ir>-\,^

JKjiclo;

jio

^t.x^o

.f>fi>n;

..,T>V)

>^;aJi

> ^:^JS

j^

^Kia\

)jf^;

^Cod.,

)oC^

^m/j

Ka^JI

K^l^sjaD/o

.vs.

//

jtT-A^!

)_po ;.*^

jK-ai^

.;

jJo

^jl!^

^01^

"'^'^^^x'o

U-3a4 )?

\-^'-i^

y^l

Jooi

^Vo;;

^/

._;o(

)o^S^

^po

j-o!

j-^

N- .)

K_Ok;J.|

K.i^o ,^o(j:^Io

'>

^m/;

^^^ta:^.

^(-^!

jl

^^

/i^j

JioLa-k^;

QJoi

Uh. jooi po/

227

U " (^

'

K.<ooio

'

wwisV;/;

V*^ K-a*/

"^

m v>; ^ N
^.

y Qi\'>o

jcx-o^Of

^o^^a^

otaaiLao

rr^!<3^?

vP^'i-*

ji^c^o

.^

"^Kjc^

vKavs

Kj/

o^

nqim

oi.aft*.V)

^;q^.\

->

)oi!:^

WOODBROOKE

228

a?Kat^ftoaX

jaoUf

Olio

>

-I

.jJL^boL^o

jJo

^\,y.KjLbo

JJo

o\

)J^^.^q(0^

..qiS...]^

%\n

).ifl^.,>K-iL^o

OOI

o<i,'^->

.s-so^h^

^ooJ^ool:^;

nf\n >f>\

at,v>

on,***^

jJo

j)^^>.i^

->,ni

);oi

s-oi

'^l^oo^

jl^->i!i4

w^;

jioi

J-Jf^jl

"^l

'

t\'\m

^^..^kjM

.jf^Af

)j3f;

^ioiJ3

^/f

^^>..^00

owa;

^po

0*^ V)
)io

^o^

Jajoa;

^po

jl

jl^;

^'^^.^

).JLO

jl

)^JL:^>2^

pfU*jl

oot^

)-mOj

j^wi^o

jLo

yoo-oj*

.oi^t->

oti oi,'^

<,sjool
jlo

of^wMM^ao

oi

1^
^p0

m
jl;

^.*o(os_>^

qXa ,^

^^

^-*^^

|^a\ .A N
y^l

jK- .?<%' \.

^!/ j^!^^

0(^
>

.^.\

"^o;
-^

V)

''^^^

|^^

^^j

^^>.^^^e

;,

""

yOJot

ojuol/

otXoN-xnviS.

jLooi s^/
oo(

.iiOii'y>

Ji/

^^o(;o.au:^

J^j-Suk-aj

tA >

)^~^^

>^o(

K^

jl^/

jK-aXcoiSua

j.*.^.*^.^

'^K^OL^

^ouj-**

-i

^^;

^'^k-Ooi

);o(

y-"-^ ^jiNoi

^.^ofts-^

V.^

w'oi2

JQXLMf

j-aobo.;

jlo

)lo;o(xo

j^Of! po/;

jl

.Ot,.Lj>..->J

j^o;;

ji.'^iV)

If-^

>Ooftoo

jio

U^

^/;

ooi
:

'-'y-^U^.

^:

^^.^ooo

-v^^^s^

^..oioK../;

ot^o-Sb^

s^oioK^/

>oo&OOL^f
)oi

^eo^oa^

V"^^ U-4

^<oi;

ooi j-t'ioA;

"^Kjj

^;

y*^

)t^.3oiov>->

^'^..^C^

Qtia-:>;

JJ

jooui

'..totoh^l

jl

JJLO

|..>oC^

^/

pej

)oo(

s.oioK^

..imU; ^^oi

.-^Q|K^

JJo

oit.<M

yoK^^lk\;

i n >n\

^cinVT Vi^o.^

)Kcu.^X

lit-*"!

IJ^VojLi. JJo )Kj.M.^\..KjOo

Jl/

jl

l^-^!

>^t^'&^;

^;

STUDIES

op0fjk^ci\

w^S.^^:^;

^^..^oo

^
THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED
>

K^jj^o oC^ '^

- * '^V> ; jJo

.jLiLLXJLZbS,

\1

y->j

^o^

ooi

Jlo^;

J0M5Q.J

^Q^

)-o;

)^;aLjO;

J-mO};

)J.o

nmv> ;Ko

)i/;

>

'>''

iioj

oilc^>J^, mio\

|.vi

con

>;

)i-*^

i-^o*

v.po ^^; U^^l

o't^l

^l

^i

>.>o<0 | y

v\t

.uaAJ
.jt-*^/

.;oi

voa^

jjpij j^o

jjJLio

jj/

jKjoiQ^o^ ^'^^ ^*l

^;

)Ji^.3o(Oio

^/

^-^'o^/

wd/

^oi

|;oi

^j ^

OOI ^.aaJ Jj/

jJiao^

^'^iO.

oiJlcua^oaa

v^po,

|K^j

.y^t^fKitj

),JLa^

)j

Jio-t*^;

vpN.^.nf>

aa.fiDo/o ""^

)lf^l ^/

).^<^^^

oo)

oiK

yoK^;

jj

i^ Ijifoo; j^oj

jLo

);oi

^.ot;

)^j

oo(j/

o(J-iu:oi

j)

yoauj/j )_rir>vi

-)

jlo-kbo

|Io

jJ^

otl^t-'

^<NV<. jJo o(^

229

'-*^>-!^

^^^

yooiN.nN a^o4-.KaQ^ looi jt^^^^!

^jbo ),JLba^J.

>^,Qio ,^La\
)oot

;jjt;

.yooi^

Jl

^j^>-a-3

"JXJLioj

)Io
:

vooiNJt.aj

-^

^toa\

^ NiN

yooi^

)jL9ai>;

It-/;
^'Oi;

j^oj;

^joj;
|;Va;

)if>

)-**0);

'"'^s^o

po/

l-^

ji/

v-oioK-./

^/ oi^j K-i^K*/

)l.oi>\ vii\

riB <r>
i

)>^a^^; jjJL^tio >,waia.io^cQ.ij>

|K_3oia:iio ""^O.

jla-3i

oitjQ-'/j

^Q^

^f

j,^<buo^

V*^

*^ ^^o^

JLo^
po^

^^i-iw

JL-^csJ^oo;
.)joi

>

yt^o

'^\o\

iio

)io

^o

JKOOIO^

^..oioK_/j

>.>io

i o;

-.As^

|ooi

t-^^

ji/j

t-.^^;

vJoi

\j\

YySi

oj

io i-^CiwfiVS

on>:>aN

OOI

VOOt-^^^J

jj/j

po/

I..1

t^ <i\

'^

^j ji^ ^^

^'^^A

n vi\

Perhaps better |;;ojl^

)^KjlIj

^j^K^

^^^.n*
)ia. >

,.^

WOODBROOKE

230
"^K^eiL^
vSlodo/

..t>V;o

>

^^^ OlVtt po/

jlj

J>

>

ai[i

^^

po/

)ooi

|j>3/j

)f>\o^

>

^J

^M;

^-"^^

po/; woto
V^'^

.ou^o

^i

y^l

ooio

.woioJ^/

<.A^

^^eL.oi:f

^^; po/

.oMBp ^.^

po/

^j

.Ol^

>

)ooi

)ioi
i

Ji

V> .iO<.vt

'Po/

K.^;

^^

^""^-^

).,\9

.K^>^l/o

jooi

^^
^*%0.

)K...3aiaM

'^^

po/

loot

vc>!VJ
);o(

U^^

po/

\ i \^pd)
K.^^Kji/

jJ/

).Mto;

oN.

-^

)ji;oo;

^oioK.</

j^oofi^

s^l

po/

jooi
jJ/

oi^.i\cf>.V>

yooiJia^j

l^^^

)J^p>
;lSs^

vcuoi

o/

^'^J)^

>.^..^&sji/

\-iSot

Jjuao^

)^;o(

oi^lio

^^;

.^'oi

^^J>

|..1A^

n>^v

>

jL^o;

^'^N^.

K^|L<^>-^

jvwin ^'^^

^^...^ap

|i

v^K9|f

)oi^f

\^l

f--^

^^K:^;

'a.y-

wo(oJL^

jloVoU )J>^o ope/;

n >o\ OO04

)-o;)

\loi

^oo^oeooo

\^

jlo

|ju>;^

)m.o;

y^

)^i^^^^?

jK^ofo^ ^^^! ^fo:^

v-*oioJS^/

)ooi

)-.o? v^/

^^oo

1-:^^!

wot

^J

ZpsX j-^uaX^o/

jLo

^.i^v^/

j-~>o;f

)Ip</

^^;
.Jl..tff>

oil'Sft

sJk^sLl

)K^

jJ

.CHIV)

^^'^

^eoK^

)Jk^Va-aL^

)t0l

w^

^^

^/

)i^ IVjOJio

oJoi sjOlSJ |^/

.joi!^

)js

)L>;;

t-do

^;

)f>^

);o|

0.0^00 ^^oioJ^/;

jLa/

^'^j:\

^;^

i^LiL.*

)oi^ ya^ ^>f\'\^

)l^/

.oioK.,/

ot^^W

U^^i?

oU-rkd;

.o^

..oto

STUDIES

'<.ajL*

^j^ ^fcoo
^fOAf

\-i-^f^

l-oi!

),....V.\*

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

Uo(^ oMPbOXO

)o^ ^^

^xiaJ 1^/

^^id

po/;

l-aKs

)iou;

^^1

poi oo|0

^j_i^jJS. m-sft

jj,

^^

^>j\ !,>;

^'^ikw^Oo

^^^

po/ y^po

JijLaudf

jit

o|If>,.

^^pw

f>

>

);po

^^

wJ^oe^ Uoot

w>JiV

jioVoU

^; ^!> ^6m uci9lI )i^/ ^^j


ou^ >oofr>.:sa^ JJ/ jjttouDt |^oi

0I.3O

A XaS

.)^o; ooi

^i?i. ;

f-*

jJL^

)tcdo(o:>o

v>

yOouK^

fit

JLudo^ ^'owa/ y^po;

^ooK-bo^eo oUL^

^K^ ^;

jJLo

wXlSlj

^;

i^

|t\-,^

U^il
j;oi^

^'^...Adoi

^ooJL^ ^oo woaJ

\jul

Joo,

^;^-3

^^1.^00 woaj oMi^^

^^

^P

)ot^ )B^ ^^-/

v^

|J/

)ooW

^/;

jooio

j^^^^vjl

^-<>^!

OOI

)^;ao)

)^oi

ou^to

ou*;3

.-km>^~>^

l^^oS; pe/ ..jDaSoq

|K_3oici^;

.oi^ jjp^; JjLa/ ^.aouJ^oo

wO^J

)ooi

l.a^,.3o

jjop

jl;

^^^-^

^aaj; oi^ K^/ ^^i

c^3JLm.^a^

ot-^cL^o

j^Jo|o;M

^^

y^^

^s^/^

^'^.^^09

jlf-Ao

.|oot

vi\

^^

j^o;

iA'aus;

f-,^ ^ip/

)Lio;

^^oo IxQ^j^aX

l^cij)^ OL^^9

|o^ ^o;

\^oi

..2ow>K.^

'a.jouboo

231

>

iNn\; ^aolo

^.,ft'>>o

jjs/;

jjuj>

^;

opo/

Jio

)ooi

Mi^

)^^; oot

oM^o

jooi

)-^^^' ooi oi:>txa>o

^pe*

^v>

Jld/j

WOODBROOKE

232

>^po

"^Oi^

.po/i/

.0(2^

o>

>

opo/j

<.^^

Ija*1

)jLm

Qi*.l.fii

b^.*^ ^::m

>o.^k/;

.opp
)

.laV)^

youoi

ya^

ooi

voao pg^

OOI

J^t-**/

j^fo^j

I-a*0)*

)oo,-3

s.dolo

yojVj Iju. )jc>0) jloVou j-sKs


)uiL;aA;

)..m0^3o

>o/

^;X;o

jf-a

'^t-*!/;

^dtOiL^

|J^x:m

j-wOf!^

joC^;

)....>, V)

^^

J^w.^

)K.30|0..^e^

l-^o?;

JI.i^*.a

'v^po

)J^.XM

i^o*

jLitiao;

j-aou;

.)J^,<.j...m.v>

\Jo

U-^i

)jLm

^^^^wbo

|A;ai>;

jJla^j^

>o^ ^^;

oiK\,vir> '>;a^oo

|.<^.ii.:v>>

vla^/;

vi\

yNNN^

^^o.<Qt,v>>

)jlm )j:^a\ y^Jio

^^oi;

^|M;

N,JI

STUDIES

)-Mi-fcjL>x>

^oi

i{

vi\

.vGOls )pa^.; oi^o; ''^>..^LM

^f

.)^^a^I ^jmU

S...OI

)o.ac^o;
wd/

)K->^ a.tooio

woi oi^9

^^ooi

^.n^^/

^-aj\
yOj/

'\

>;

^f^o

^^

^.<^0>^

);oi

^oi jj^jlo )lol o...v>

^.^coioJ^^/

^v
-^V

'

^pe

>ooK^ ^^?

jlo.*^

Voi^

^^;

jJ

It.fc

jfj

'I

N'*

^j

?*

..:>,>

v)

oJoi

P^

^l

jJ

oi^

j-'^"^!

^/
Jtoi

t-^^^ ooi;
|->^;

'^'

^oi

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


^

)o(!:^

)o..v>

iNViN

.^

..'^v< jis^ ws/

.yoot-.b>J>>;

y>\

joi^

JLa/

^o<-5/>
y.

v^po;

^^
otJlo

|i-3>o j-a/j

ww^et^

vooi\

)-i-3Q^ x^oi^l

^^V-o^O!
jooi

1^"!^^

a.>oo(0

utt j

JQ^Ssv

JUfOo;

jibo;

^j^

i->.o;o

oN

)j_3o

)^/

-'M

ooo(

6o(

JJclS^v

j/

m V) ^^

yOj/

>n\

|.i.v\a^

|.>o(^

^-*^/

v>

y'^'^

^;

K-.|A n

ij

)-?<">

l--oo

)if^i

\ci^

1>\^

ju.o;o

^o*t>~/

jl)

v^/

^^^^i^J^Oo

^{jf

)fjx> |^J

K-j-^w^

j-it;ao;

Ijj-iLij

h^i!

jbo ^-*^oia

o<lf>

).ni*c>^

..piN...

^ooK-^cLMf

v>

j-^ojo

v*^J

lp

t-=^

'^^

)laxbcL.oi!

JIsojcdo

jj>

s.<oioK^/

^ooi-K-./

^j ^;o/

1 n v>\

tnqiv>;

)^t-4->'

|L.oC^ )j-o 001

vooixbo

>^h.^

^?

>

'"'^^^ooi

v^f^ia^ 1^!0^!

^^^

>fliN.a.v>

"'

^^;

)jLO

^/

rs.?y>

Is^f^

oMj^os

jjlso^ ^Sot-s/

oioif

li^'O^

|if>

iS 'i^

jooi

.a

|a^

233

^v^Kjm

jpx>

jLa/

Xc^

>

001

^j

>-oioK*/; jL^oC^ )-t*s j--J

yof^xaS

'i

^>n oMo

WOODBROOKE

234

jjoi

JLjlo
:

ii.^.ltoo

ooi

^9

yo^ ^e

o\

->

Q.

t-**!

nviN

aX .o

|K^^

jot Nit

|oi.>a*

^^oi!

joti^A*

^^01

vOJoi;

^poJJ^oo

oot

J,^>C3|9

<S>1

..flPc^Kaa

.yQ.Tii.^;.r>;

JJ

l-

>c>irt

foo/

f-'^^^ ^)ai^

f^) po/

Q,>

,^5

.ni-iiS

)|

)ooiJ

jip^

t>^c>^

j.,i,^o^>

>>

^/

oi..vi.t.v>

.J

^^^;

jKjja^aa^ao

^^^!

|ji;ao)

|s_;oJ^ o-sol J^| >

\oKa

)-Uu>/

...-)

jK^;

y^t^K:)^;

)JS^a^a^.JiO;

Ul

).>oC^

w>o|oK^

)ja/

jJ^joX

vQ^Ql!

jK5Q^ax^

jJ^fol

|oo(Jl

^^j

jlo

^..qioK^

flin.Mjl/;

).^o;o )V-3o

.y\\"v>K.^

>

^M

^oo^sjM

Jlajoo;

)^po

)oi!:^o

)c^^

<-oio^~>/

vOJoi^

jo<.v>o.>

jiMta

)lci^>^M

Q..0010

^i^JifiQ^o

%ji;iJL^f

oi^f

jlojjiJLa

STUDIES

)ip. It^;

JIA?

i-^)

yoK.^i^JL/v [.fit}

jljjy

]'yJ>

ji/

.loot

Uy*/? I*
KjULdI/

f>

to

)i.aLJLXXd>o(;

J-^OAO,^

)-mO)

j^MO )t>^^

^ IjoC^
oicl^;

)ooi/

t-^-^ )ooi
J

f!A

V>

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

j^joo;

y..pa^
V^po

JjLao^

VI > .a;

Xi

^m

f^-^

j-.-xioj

jjp>aixij

^^?
Ijoi

o;

joojl

yo^^i

J^ Vi -l

OLADj

j ..-..fc-b

voo^

"^0.0

jl^lo

|.o!Sx

,j-LsjikXS

i^c^Ok

)oC^

yOoC^^

^PmK^o
It^d

)^^

jvi>

)lp )jo^

|.:^e^^Xa

joopo

jL^e^N.X^

^^aoan;

^/; oif^;

cl

. ji....

In n

>

v>

v>a>

opojl/

jULkVaa

joC^ j^^^^j^

jj-iJll-a

o . n m vf^

o|Ig^;

jiodioA

jloJMj^;

>

>&ajuupo

y--^

)t-^

JjKjOO

jJo

.y^pKi^j

nvi\

po/ ^isc^od

|.:!>eL^b^;

t-'i^;

p Ua

ofK^CLaiM

)ici^.JL

t.tVo

jiosloLiL

^K^ ^1

ji.aiOj_3

^_Ao(

w^jL-

t->^;

>^;q^o

vOj/

t-M

ot.:A^

jj;

jJlp^

)oi!^;

jJotS,

yOOt\ i\

^^^^i

^^k-xa

il}

po/

^j/

ooi

jjioKoi

^'oi

);oi^;

..

^ v>\

wXX^to U.^:;opo j-iinn

>-.;oKji/

ooi;

n VI

oi^

P
wot

va'>vi\;

jLdojt^Ld

|..yj:^>A5

)ju^>\,t\o wAqdVJJ >^^*li

;to^

t'*-^

Jjoi

yoobj!S.

l-aouba^

V^^-^^ yo)^.^.q\ "io

yOoiS^d

^/o

jfoi

j-ajj

"^iO.

|;o(

wj

joi!^

^,

o*is/

jjjjoad

i\.9

>

o ^c^JL^y>

<^l

vOOt-^<uo

jl

)ioivi\>V)

wip^

J >

po/

^^a>

Ul ^OJL^ vOj/ opaLi./o

Iv^o

yoal^ja^;

.^jool

)oi)

JL^ojo

233

)*^^-^

K-^pv*

wa^wJk*.io

p^^

j-LX./

IsXao

ot

..

^o ;

WOODBROOKE

236

)lf^>^

If^

)i)x^m

wiL^

yOJoi

yOJoi ^/;
j)/

fM

..rfk.3

^lo^

f>...X,->

)oo

jj/o ..^ wi.^/

yOJoi

;o...>i.-a

l^fesjVo

jooi

yoouwi-^ o

K^

.<X

i ft i afiuot-3

yOJoi

^?/j?

jif>>

v>,

'-^!

^^

yOOi>\.a> >

lolSk)

Jlj

Jl.N >oJ^Oo

JIcilV^

...^cii;

.\

1.

vi ,i.. oo

t-o'^o

It-ao
-a^vo^o

)Kjiov)\vi
|;o(

->

^^s.^s.^

1^/

.^^^""-^

fj

/A.., ,y

W
o

j,M^. >oi

fiaXo

\oi?sjo

|j/

jiJ^^K^

f^

/Xp

)iag>.,ni

vooi

<^i

)N.iab^

v?^'?^

o(->-^;

^K_oo;

{.x^o^;
>

yOOOU

..Of>

jlo^f^ yooouo

ot.aco.

..->n\r><>

yOoiS^ ^l

./

).>N

.^^.ow^ U-'>^i llo^^^^^i^l )t-Q^Ji

y^

-vooou

yOOtSo vOOOU

.-X.;

jJ;

>

po/

jooi

yoootj yoo^sj;

t^

l-^J

J^^^-^?

''^..^oo

);o(

jv^t^j-a

|jlu/

^t->Ok;

l-'P/

i^-Laof

yOi no

>

V*^ T*^
.o(,>n\

<al

ji-c^J!

Kj/;

6t,\i.<>n\;

oo

jooi

nX ^^&o

jl;

^K^

.ot,ii>.aA.t,.v>

J.iii.an.iLV)

po/

|ooi

''^O^

^^'"^''^

Iv^^

..a^^^o

))oi

otV^d vol^^!

jLxd

>vt

),..

STUDIES

VI

^V>

/^^^

6ot

jlojot-oo

jjoio
jLnioo;

y^
^^
^J>-^

/LxO^o

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED


"^iss.^
:

j^-Voi.;

jl/

t-*l^

Ul

oi

jio

jlolorf^^

f^

Jtvov?>

jJ;

rt

Jloiaoo

^'^..^^^

oi

opo/

loot

^^^.^^^
ii\

*>

po/;

|j9^wmKjlM;

ojoi

Joi^.^;

^!

^no

in->f>\

m^ts*.

j^J^oo

Viii

jooi

jl

^^Ka

jJo

)iajL.jjo
.)a.fCLO;

y'<j\Ti:>

)..

al^;
jl

)JU<

^-*J-fco;

| tv.\oK^

jJjicL^
joo(

^^^^^^

.ot^t.:ba^

.Oi-iCUOl

It

jJ^tol;

),v> . ...

'-^cxs

<i\

vJot

I-^>oou>;

)la>\...Jis>iL^

I^^K^;

^;

. J.t.S

)pa^ ^

)Kju>^o

^^..Adoi

opo/j

))oi;

->

'>> >oc>

jiA

vOJoi

jjuu/

nv) voow;a.>^\i,3 vcuoi oi>noi

)jIqjl^cuo(

)lQJLt^

.otV);

i.yi

)ot^!

otacLii

r>\ ^.fi.viN

yOO)JS>\Nn,^ nvifo

^f

^.

'"^jjls

;!/

ooi:Mji

>.

^'^^Z >ooi^ ''^^ ^!^!

vpoC^j
*

yoi/

jj/

)i-P>^

^"^..oa;

ji

^^

j-o;

.imv>o

I'paa

^'^^.^v.io

jit

>>v

jloiX^l

Ul

joocsf^

iL^i .xoc^od ixao^

v>..a)

J .

>

oife>

\Uj>ioi

^^^^

JLNvii^Oo

Jt-ai.flDo

>ni\

^;

wO(oK^/>

>oi'>

jl;

)oo(

IhJL^o

)K^;a:baXbo

^l

Ul

o\

)Kvi .vi

t.>a\:>c>\

^^
> ^

"^^-^

)iajj

237

>

v>

vOJqi

yOJ^joJjo

.Jo^^cm;

)j.X^)

~) <

ill

i\

..;

J.

n->n*

"-4^^

WOODBROOKE

238

v^/

^00

J,,.,.

^^_>kAfNo

K^pp

|ooi

)K..k^)^M

>

t f>

.\

'^,-> ..ts.ao

jLa/

^^-^

't

-)

ei>Oi

s_/ppk.
jl

iX; V-'^^

jlo

jia.it.ao

mo VI

jflpov^i

oooi;

'j^.n

jl

..*V>

i\ ^ no

>

iKj>

^-L^ooii

^x.ooio

jf**

OLXt/o

jl-'>>9/

-^l

^^^i^.^

y^l

j.JOQ.aQ.j

jl*

^j\ 1

VOk

jlo i\

j,jkrfK9;

jio^9

^juooio jL^oeJ^:^

jN.j>^^;

[.Mb^tjCixi

jJlp>

jjoio

y,tnri<\\

JKa.^S.m;0

^^^>^^^

JOOU

"^^^^l/;

.jlo^
.j

ji

)iou.^o

jio^

^t^>0(

jl

\U.%^yM

po/

vif>f>'*

|L,i.'BL^..toLao

)^^^

jl

jooi

y^^;

Jl

I^^^-^!

a i\oh>jo

jioloLOo

jLsLMlO

. \,v>;

vlo

n.ttt)

JlL^a.:a

jKj:^

jl

iftN ..Kjubo jlo JJLolOo

.jiod)^

V-'^^

.^clSi-nI^^

jlo-M; ^""^^ *^'"""^


jl.^o

y^<L:>eiJwO

<-*o(

);.j.k:ia^

)_IO|

JJX^

..^oi

V)

.y.^

>

^^>./%,

).^e^ot

yoaloJL^euot

^te

jlo >

STUDIES

-^

..J^.^

'It

jl

jK!ls:>o

w'oi

^a.Ji ^^oiooj

jL^xo

jK-.^v^

^Aoi

>

^X'^t

yOQi^a^o

.jooi

""^t^

>

in>

.j^ ^..too
jioo-^CL^KJi*

6|30

jl^oJL

v^po

>ot.oaX,

qlo vi\
I

V>

j.i

->o

y^

;o< ->j

pe^lKj

^^.....soi

ota;

K../p^

aJML^tji/

THEODORE ON THE NICENE CREED

oflLSs

)J^>aaaa>.ae >

OL^;;

po/;

)i^-^;

)ioU-V>i
))/

oot.ao..,vi\

yoo^o

K->/ 3iv;

Itofbk

jLio;o

^|aJoi;

)^^^?

""^^.^^^

a\ i

l^sjL^f^

).i.t\

-.-:>

|po

l^l

|K,.^

vc>n\

||..^eo |Kioa.fcji

'^'Si^iol/

)oi!^

iW V)

.>

y on viN ;
.

JS^^M

|J.fli I

|J.o

i.fcV^*

^OoK^bCOO;

.ot;

Perhaps a word

|1q^

like

^s/

is

v^/

oSl-ooo/

^^

jlo

t^!0

ooi

|lo t >a..o>o

jl.!S ..i

f>

|.JL.D

^ *\ oi

i-....ni...v>

>oj^^

"''fei-ooi

IIoi^olkm;

vo;ot^i;

|.a'^..ft>

^C^ ^^t-^tP

.rn.K-./>

^fcoo^

|^'>.^

:vi

l-i-ji

x^-j

i^c^!

l-toC^

.q....-i

|J^^)ol

pco

JLjUaS

|lp_iCL^ |Xni>\>n\

wi^ot

.|jt?<ajO;

>&.paL^

It^o^

yoxao^ io^

v>

'''*!^

|->oi3s.

.^
^^oi

^po^iK^

^'^i.^o

^.1.^1^/;

yooMt^/

|K

JJo

mOIoK^/

0^*00(0

^-^oi

"tv

^>

ni; ya:)w;aJ;

1^-^^ r-*oi^;

^;p^of

IJ^iQjbcDJW;

.Jt..''

^^^K^,

JJ

|K-.;a.beL^^^o;

^oi^lSoo

.IK-tVoLSb^.

|)^CbOk

oiJ.^

)J^;oJL

^-'^^/
^-Oi)

loot

^K^

J^)q

|K<;a^eiX^oo

..^c^.a.^o
^*^>-^*-^!

)?-:-

pp>/

^^pKi>j

.|lot-i>.^

^ioa;

>

^\N ^Q^^l^oo

\y

^^s.^oo

vuua

l-s/

^K^ ^^^

jtoi

^/

o|I<ilvr\.>V>

s^po;

j^OfO Ipso

jK.^foI

6i^!^^;

239

}ii

l-QJaa

^J
ot-^^!

"^ .l^e

w-d

^oK^t^

i^!

missing here.

WOODBROOKE

240

^oj^.i^>o

jLjioi

It-'^o

)...^aou>

vlX

w^oiaajlo

.t^oX vum^o

)j)^-t^OL^

)-*^)aA;

Jin>v>o j^Qjaufloa/ >.Ao;ot/l v^po

ABBRDKEN

STUDIES

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS

)-wo;

Potrebbero piacerti anche